their_o own_o and_o i_o have_v so_o true_o allege_v they_o that_o the_o quotation_n be_v many_o hundred_o this_o jesuite_n in_o all_o his_o reply_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o enterprise_v to_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o of_o baius_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v guess_v whether_o in_o this_o my_o assertion_n i_o have_v lie_v or_o not_o he_o say_v there_o be_v so_o many_o black_a lie_n as_o there_o be_v instance_n in_o my_o word_n and_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o it_o have_v ring_v so_o loud_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v from_o rome_n hither_o though_o of_o the_o colour_n i_o never_o hear_v before_o until_o the_o jesuite_n begin_v to_o paint_v they_o yet_o the_o argument_n i_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o say_v the_o purge_n and_o raze_v and_o forbid_v so_o many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v unanswerable_a n._n d._n in_o his_o warnword_n and_o a.d._n in_o his_o reply_n and_o he_o that_o scribble_a i_o know_v not_o what_o against_o m._n crash_n may_v satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v full_o gorge_v with_o prejudice_n but_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n if_o the_o publish_n of_o book_n which_o the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v never_o write_v and_o the_o raze_n and_o purge_v of_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o divine_n in_o former_a time_n to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o to_o cross_v the_o present_a opinion_n of_o their_o church_n the_o which_o their_o practice_n the_o jesuite_n make_v a_o light_a matter_n but_o it_o must_v be_v better_a consider_v it_o be_v our_o plea_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v alter_v and_o that_o we_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o learned_a in_o that_o church_n teach_v as_o well_o as_o we_o many_o a_o day_n since_o and_o this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v in_o every_o question_n out_o of_o their_o book_n thou_o book_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v 1._o first_o the_o book_n thus_o purge_v be_v extant_a which_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o diviâ—eâ—_n caietan_n folydore_n masius_n ferus_fw-la alphonsus_n molineus_n eugubinus_n lud_n vives_z erasmus_n duarenus_n faber_n rhenanus_fw-la and_o innumerable_a other_o 2._o the_o direction_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o all_o author_n by_o put_v into_o they_o and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o and_o raze_v what_o they_o write_v call_v judices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la according_a whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v new_o print_v be_v extant_a one_o set_v forth_o in_o flanders_n another_o in_o spain_n a_o three_o in_o portugal_n a_o four_o in_o naples_n a_o five_o at_o rome_n all_o which_o be_v public_o to_o be_v see_v of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o more_o that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o and_o daily_o more_o be_v make_v as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o governor_n can_v espy_v in_o any_o book_n what_o they_o mislike_v in_o these_o indices_fw-la you_o may_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o what_o to_o be_v foist_v in_o in_o the_o book_n mention_v 3._o there_o be_v strait_a order_n that_o no_o bookâ—_n be_v print_v before_o it_o be_v thus_o purge_v the_o spanish_a index_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o that_o of_o necessity_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v wipe_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n authorise_v the_o index_n of_o flanders_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n patent_n prefix_v that_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o library_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o be_v purge_v and_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o read_n and_o revise_v of_o book_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o and_o in_o short_a time_n be_v purge_v command_v all_o prelate_n secret_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o any_o to_o have_v a_o expurgatory_n index_n by_o they_o and_o according_a thereunto_o to_o blot_v out_o in_o book_n the_o place_n note_v 4._o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o a_o certain_a decretal_a appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o no_o man_n shall_v print_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v any_o book_n or_o writing_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n unless_o first_o by_o his_o vicar_n or_o minister_n of_o his_o palace_n or_o by_o some_o bishop_n or_o other_o thereunto_o depute_a it_o be_v diligent_o examine_v and_o subscribe_v 7._o decretal_a pag._n 534._o to_o what_o purpose_n this_o examination_n be_v intend_v appear_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n such_o book_n as_o handle_v good_a matter_n and_o yet_o have_v some_o thing_n interlace_v by_o the_o way_n which_o belong_v to_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n may_v be_v permit_v after_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jnquisition_n ind._n lib._n prohiâ—_n reg_fw-la 8_o again_o such_o as_o publish_v manuscript_n book_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o allow_v shall_v be_v punish_v reg_n 10_o let_v bishop_n and_o jnquisitor_n have_v faculty_n to_o purge_v all_o book_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o this_o jndex_n they_o which_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o correct_v and_o purge_v book_n must_v diligent_o look_v into_o all_o thing_n and_o attentive_o note_v they_o not_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o manifest_o offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o work_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v privy_o in_o the_o annotation_n summary_n margin_n table_n or_o in_o the_o preface_n or_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o such_o book_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o purge_v be_v these_o that_o follow_v heretical_a assertion_n or_o such_o as_o be_v erroneous_a savour_v of_o heresy_n scandalous_a offensive_a temerarious_a and_o schismatical_a such_o as_o they_o will_v expound_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o have_v be_v write_v contrary_a to_o the_o present_a jesuitisme_n though_o it_o be_v hold_v never_o so_o general_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n heretofore_o such_o as_o induce_v any_o novelty_n against_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o the_o receive_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profane_a novelty_n also_o devise_v by_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o late_a catholic_n write_v since_o the_o year_n 1515._o if_o that_o which_o need_v correct_v can_v be_v mend_v by_o take_v away_o or_o add_v a_o few_o thing_n let_v it_o be_v do_v otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v altogether_o blot_v out_o instruct_v post_fw-la ind._n 5._o possevine_n the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o in_o the_o public_a library_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o special_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o manuscript_n book_n not_o permit_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o one_o because_o they_o also_o must_v be_v purge_v bibl_n select_a pag_n 36._o and_o that_o antoninus_n a_o archbishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 140_o year_n since_o now_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n desire_v that_o all_o his_o writing_n shall_v be_v review_v and_o occupy_v pure_a than_o of_o old_a they_o be_v apparat_fw-la verb_n anton._n flor_n m._n witherington_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n manner_n to_o permit_v either_o the_o deed_n or_o opinion_n of_o their_o predecessor_n which_o help_v the_o papal_a authority_n to_o be_v impugn_a or_o call_v into_o question_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o the_o ordinary_n of_o place_n and_o inquisitor_n be_v careful_a enough_o that_o no_o book_n come_v abroad_o which_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o if_o that_o they_o do_v come_v abroad_o that_o they_o be_v suppress_v or_o not_o read_v by_o any_o without_o special_a faculty_n till_o they_o be_v purge_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n in_o these_o time_n to_o find_v any_o clause_n in_o the_o book_n of_o catholic_n call_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n in_o question_n or_o to_o know_v what_o such_o author_n think_v touch_v the_o same_o power_n who_o must_v a_o end_n be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o censor_n apol._n n._n 449_o hasenmullerus_n speak_v of_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n report_v many_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o report_v pag._n 275._o and_o the_o like_a do_v junius_n praef_n ind._n exp_n belg._n to_o who_o i_o refer_v thou_o wherein_o to_o prevent_v we_o daily_o they_o raze_v and_o wipe_v those_o thing_n out_o and_o put_v the_o contrary_a in_o and_o so_o publish_v their_o book_n the_o most_o devilish_a and_o dishonest_a course_n that_o ever_o any_o sect_n use_v to_o help_v themselves_o and_o burn_v up_o the_o old_a edition_n that_o be_v the_o true_a
the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n be_v not_o hold_v nor_o long_o after_o see_v council_n mogunt_fw-la l._n c._n 36._o apud_fw-la binn_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 466._o a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o father_n bastard_n writing_n on_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o pag._n 320._o and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n shall_v not_o ground_v themselves_o on_o such_o writing_n if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n not_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v one_o fulbert_n a_o superstitious_a frenchman_n that_o live_v 1028._o live_v he_o die_v ann._n 1028._o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o sermon_n contain_v this_o prayer_n be_v clap_v into_o saint_n augustine_n work_n by_o those_o that_o with_o his_o name_n will_v give_v authority_n to_o their_o own_o conceit_n this_o man_n â—028_n man_n baron_fw-fr a_o â—028_n be_v our_o lady_n chaplain_n and_o as_o they_o say_v be_v much_o devote_a to_o her_o service_n and_o write_v a_o book_n in_o her_o commendation_n and_o if_o the_o legend_n lie_v not_o find_v the_o favour_n to_o suck_v her_o breast_n and_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o speak_v her_o fair_a and_o do_v her_o service_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jesuite_n play_v falsehood_n in_o fellowship_n in_o offer_v his_o word_n under_o the_o name_n of_o austin_n yea_o seven_o time_n over_o to_o advance_v they_o with_o his_o name_n when_o saint_n austin_n be_v far_o from_o that_o idolatry_n and_o saint_n augustine_n time_n but_o speak_v in_o another_o fashion_n 42._o fashion_n confess_v l._n 10._o c._n 42._o who_o may_v i_o find_v o_o god_n to_o reconcile_v i_o to_o thou_o shall_v i_o have_v go_v to_o the_o angel_n with_o what_o prayer_n with_o what_o sacrament_n many_o endeavour_v to_o return_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o i_o hear_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o of_o themselves_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o desire_n of_o curious_a vision_n and_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v delude_v 43._o delude_v cap._n 43._o but_o the_o true_a mediator_n who_o thy_o secret_a mercy_n have_v make_v know_v to_o the_o humble_a be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n these_o word_n be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o allege_a under_o his_o name_n and_o possible_o the_o reply_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n some_o harshness_n to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o need_v a_o pious_a meaning_n allege_v they_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o be_v content_v to_o use_v any_o base_a cozenage_n to_o set_v some_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n upon_o his_o idolatry_n but_o let_v he_o set_v his_o heart_n at_o rest_n neither_o the_o holy_a virgin_n nor_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o those_o day_n be_v invocate_v as_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v some_o private_a man_n begin_v to_o hammer_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n now_o and_o then_o be_v venture_v at_o it_o for_o 2.7_o for_o 2._o thess_n 2.7_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o guess_n surmise_n and_o rhetoric_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v certain_o or_o teach_v resolute_o this_o way_n nicephorus_n fin_n nicephorus_n hist_o eccl_n l._n 15_o c._n 28._o sub_fw-la fin_n write_v that_o one_o peter_n fuller_n who_o be_v a_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n invent_v the_o invocation_n of_o our_o lady_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v name_v in_o all_o prayer_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n report_v by_o graec_fw-la by_o pag._n 447._o graec_fw-la epiphanius_n the_o body_n of_o marie_n be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n and_o she_o be_v a_o glorious_a virgin_n but_o not_o give_v we_o to_o worship_n but_o herself_o worship_v he_o that_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commit_v the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o worship_v and_o invocate_a she_o that_o those_o heretic_n do_v against_o who_o he_o write_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o condemn_v not_o saint_n austin_n but_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n that_o have_v forge_v and_o coin_v many_o thing_n under_o many_o man_n name_n to_o win_v credit_n to_o itself_o chap._n xv._o 1._o the_o jesuite_n insolency_n censure_v 2._o note_v book_n 3._o a_o relation_n show_v how_o the_o jesuite_n train_n up_o their_o novice_n to_o dispute_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n touch_v formal_a lie_n and_o equivocation_n 5._o the_o replier_n motion_n to_o protestant_a minister_n answer_v a._n d._n i_o may_v now_o as_o if_o need_v be_v hereafter_o i_o shall_v go_v forward_o in_o this_o my_o examination_n of_o m._n whites_n untruth_n 45._o pag._n 45._o but_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a at_o this_o time_n to_o dig_v any_o deep_a into_o this_o unsavoury_a dunghill_n since_o by_o this_o which_o be_v already_o set_v down_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a taste_n of_o the_o man_n talon_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o unsincere_a writing_n which_o may_v worthy_o make_v he_o suspect_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v against_o we_o or_o rather_o may_v make_v he_o joath_v and_o abhor_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o read_v any_o english_a protestant_n writer_n of_o controversy_n especial_o when_o as_o appear_v by_o m._n walsinghams_n other_o walsinghams_n the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o search_v make_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o fr_n ncis_fw-la walsingham_n deacon_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o his_o change_n to_o the_o catholic_a in_o which_o be_v show_v among_o other_o thing_n worthy_a of_o note_n the_o falsity_n of_o m._n caluin_n m._n jewel_n m._n io_o fox_n m._n calfehil_n m._n dove_n m_o mer._n hanmer_n m._n wil._n chark_n m._n wil._n perkins_n m._n morton_n m._n math._n sutcliffe_n m._n willet_n m._n bel_n m._n rogers_n sir_n philip_n mornay_n and_o other_o book_n so_o many_o other_o of_o their_o own_o principal_a writer_n out_o of_o who_o book_n this_o and_o other_o petty_a minister_n do_v as_o it_o seem_v take_v their_o note-booke_n with_o which_o they_o furnish_v their_o discourse_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o many_o gross_a untruth_n very_o ill_o beseem_v such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v professor_n and_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o simple_a truth_n very_o myself_o have_v sometime_o marvel_v how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o protestant_a writer_n shall_v so_o often_o and_o so_o gross_o be_v take_v trip_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o hereupon_o have_v sometime_o discourse_v with_o myself_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n be_v willing_a in_o my_o own_o thought_n to_o see_v if_o i_o can_v find_v out_o a_o just_a excuse_v cause_n but_o have_v consider_v the_o case_n although_o i_o be_v willing_a on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o imagine_v the_o best_a to_o wit_n that_o many_o of_o their_o error_n may_v be_v excuse_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o oversight_n of_o wit_n pen_n or_o print_n or_o that_o some_o of_o the_o person_n may_v be_v less_o blame_v have_v in_o simplicity_n receive_v their_o error_n from_o other_o their_o brethren_n note_n book_n or_o print_v book_n not_o have_v perhaps_o hear_v how_o false_a and_o unsincere_a these_o their_o book_n and_o note-booke_n be_v common_o sound_a yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o can_v not_o excuse_v all_o because_o i_o see_v such_o store_n of_o palpable_a and_o unexcusable_a error_n object_v by_o our_o author_n against_o protestant_a writer_n which_o be_v all_o so_o insufficient_o defend_v by_o themselves_o against_o our_o author_n that_o i_o can_v not_o deem_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o simplicity_n or_o oversight_n in_o regard_n i_o think_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o man_n of_o their_o wit_n learning_n and_o read_v shall_v not_o see_v or_o suspect_v at_o least_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v be_v false_a and_o consequent_o formal_a lie_n proceed_v from_o either_o wilful_a malice_n or_o gross_a negligence_n which_o make_v i_o muse_v with_o what_o conscience_n man_n of_o their_o quality_n can_v publish_v in_o print_n such_o palpable_a and_o pernicious_a untruth_n tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o soul_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n 1_o ivstin_n martyr_n 389._o martyr_n ad_fw-la zen._n &_o seren._n pag._n 389._o say_v it_o be_v time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o his_o adversary_n begin_v to_o shout_n and_o i_o confess_v this_o brag_a and_o impudency_n amaze_v i_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v more_o abhor_v he_o for_o it_o or_o upbraid_v his_o follower_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o such_o master_n for_o what_o one_o point_n of_o
syllogism_n here_o set_v down_o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o grant_v the_o mayor_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o the_o church_n use_v be_v true_a divine_a scripture_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o second_o proposition_n that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o themselves_o seclude_v church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n and_o i_o distinguish_v for_o the_o authority_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n outward_a ordinance_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o a_o condition_n how_o to_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o not_o the_o thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v and_o whereon_o our_o faith_n lean_v but_o this_o divinity_n the_o church_n as_o a_o bare_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n that_o upon_o her_o word_n and_o testimony_n either_o only_a or_o particular_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o scripture_n rather_o than_o the_o book_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o man_n show_v a_o star_n give_v light_n to_o itself_o which_o yet_o another_o can_v see_v till_o the_o man_n point_n to_o it_o or_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n will_n keep_v in_o the_o register_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v seek_v there_o and_o thence_o receive_v yet_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o court_n which_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a special_o in_o preserve_v record_n neither_o make_v nor_o prove_v the_o will_n to_o be_v legitimate_a but_o be_v only_o a_o requisite_a condition_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o we_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o will_n prove_v itself_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o affix_v to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v not_o ordinary_o see_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o train_v we_o up_o therein_o but_o when_o it_o have_v do_v the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o i_o expound_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o that_o evermore_o and_o perpetual_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o by_o no_o other_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a to_o those_o she_o teach_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n at_o the_o first_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o herself_o and_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o as_o with_o some_o atheist_n and_o pagan_n that_o where_o no_o church_n authority_n ministry_n or_o persuasion_n be_v use_v by_o only_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n a_o man_n come_v to_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v not_o convince_v he_o forsomuch_o as_o a_o atheist_n or_o unbeliever_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o evident_o see_v to_o be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o this_o persuasion_n arise_v in_o he_o from_o the_o very_a book_n itself_o without_o church_n authority_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n teach_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o swinkfieldians_n hold_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o inward_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o bellarmine_n 2._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o say_v that_o to_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n molhusine_n and_o gretser_n d._n gretser_n gretser_n def_n bellar._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 34._o d._n word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o bellarmine_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a who_o receive_v and_o reverence_v they_o for_o such_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o inward_a spirit_n whereof_o fantastical_a man_n boast_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o it_o which_o be_v contrive_v in_o those_o book_n which_o the_o faithful_a hold_n for_o canonical_a in_o which_o word_n they_o say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o faithful_a who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v they_o person_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v &_o not_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o not_o second_o that_o to_o such_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o not_o the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o fantastical_a man_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v a_o negative_a that_o the_o inward_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n word_n and_o a_o affirmative_a that_o god_n word_n be_v true_o it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o both_o this_o negative_a and_o this_o affirmative_a may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o to_o the_o godly_a that_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n this_o affirmative_a that_o god_n word_n be_v it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o therefore_o all_o thing_n needful_a be_v contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n no_o wrangle_n can_v avoid_v this_o if_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o this_o point_n that_o these_o book_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o see_v it_o not_o be_v their_o own_o indisposition_n and_o unbelief_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v charge_v but_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v these_o book_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o all_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v external_a and_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 4_o secondlie_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v a_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v divine_a and_o then_o again_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v show_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o no_o which_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o hand_n but_o whether_o be_v confess_v so_o to_o be_v it_o contain_v all_o such_o verity_n as_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v in_o such_o measure_n that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o proportion_n thereof_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o proportion_n like_o the_o credit_n we_o yee_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a science_n which_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o further_a demonstration_n and_o as_o the_o king_n law_n contain_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a law_n not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o authority_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v know_v before_o and_o otherwise_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v unperfect_a or_o defective_a but_o be_v receive_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o they_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n that_o we_o learn_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n thereof_o need_v not_o prove_v themselves_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o rule_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v they_o be_v therefore_o imperfect_a so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v it_o have_v no_o more_o light_n thereby_o to_o authorise_v itself_o than_o prince_n law_n and_o humane_a principle_n have_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ready_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n again_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o occasion_n
whereof_o all_o this_o question_n rise_v 5_o our_o adversary_n hold_v many_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o refuse_v we_o require_v they_o to_o show_v we_o the_o say_a point_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v either_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o free_v themselves_o from_o heresy_n their_o tradition_n their_o purgatory_n their_o mass_n their_o latin_a service_n their_o transubstantiation_n their_o image_n their_o seven_o sacrament_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n wherein_o we_o differ_v 3._o differ_v this_o be_v show_v c._n 28._o n._n 3._o their_o answer_n be_v that_o many_o divine_a truth_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v scripture_n write_v the_o original_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n set_v a_o foot_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o original_a reason_n why_o they_o stand_v thus_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o their_o church_n authority_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o they_o use_v the_o argument_n here_o propound_v by_o the_o reply_n and_o descant_v with_o it_o as_o you_o see_v which_o be_v a_o impertinent_a kind_n of_o proceed_v when_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v god_n word_n be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o agree_v upon_o of_o all_o hand_n but_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v other_o special_a article_n image_n adoration_n half_a communion_n and_o such_o like_a a_o number_n more_o whether_o not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o touch_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v proper_o that_o we_o say_v nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v impertinent_a for_o where_o we_o affirm_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o distinguish_v first_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v comprise_v for_o albeit_o we_o firm_o hold_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o point_n that_o we_o mean_v in_o this_o question_n be_v touch_v other_o matter_n for_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o deny_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o second_o than_o again_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o thing_n be_v comprise_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o duty_n &_o obedience_n of_o subject_n be_v in_o the_o king_n law_n and_o as_o true_a speak_n be_v contain_v in_o grammar_n or_o the_o right_a form_n of_o resolve_v in_o logic_n but_o this_o one_o point_n be_v so_o contain_v as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o sweet_a in_o honey_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o notion_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o principle_n be_v contain_v in_o themselves_o this_o be_v it_o which_o very_o brief_o i_o answer_v in_o 17._o in_o the_o way_n §_o 9_o 3._o &_o digr_n 11._o n._n 17._o two_o several_a place_n of_o my_o book_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o jesuite_n reply_v to_o it_o to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o reply_v that_o principle_n inscience_n be_v either_o evident_a to_o we_o and_o know_v by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o term_n or_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o they_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v either_o in_o the_o same_o science_n or_o in_o some_o superior_a science_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n but_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a therefore_o if_o m._n whites_n similitude_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o all_o principle_n be_v either_o evident_a of_o themselves_o or_o not_o evident_a such_o principle_n as_o be_v evident_a he_o grant_v need_v no_o prove_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n of_o religion_n not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n in_o a_o high_a science_n more_o evident_a to_o we_o both_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v evident_a and_o also_o to_o be_v make_v so_o by_o only_o declare_v the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v utter_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n how_o be_v it_o only_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o saint_n paul_n call_v faith_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11.1_o 1._o my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n evident_a of_o themselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o church_n authority_n but_o only_o to_o be_v reveal_v and_o expound_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o help_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n perplex_v discourse_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o and_o explicate_v in_o 3._o proposition_n first_o the_o scripture_n in_o divinity_n have_v the_o same_o office_n that_o principle_n have_v in_o science_n that_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o grammar_n teach_v all_o true_a speak_n and_o as_o the_o element_n of_o arithmetic_n teach_v all_o right_a number_n so_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o true_a faith_n second_o as_o they_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n so_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o principle_n do_v in_o foreign_a profession_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o assent_v to_o for_o themselves_o without_o discourse_n for_o 1._o for_o atist_n poster_n c._n 1._o no_o humane_a science_n prove_v it_o own_o principle_n or_o dispute_v against_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o and_o although_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o inferior_a science_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o a_o superior_a yet_o this_o befall_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a as_o the_o metaphysic_n which_o have_v no_o superior_a science_n neither_o stand_v to_o demonstrate_v itself_o nor_o to_o receive_v demonstration_n from_o another_o but_o our_o understanding_n assent_v immediate_o to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o so_o go_v forward_o by_o they_o to_o discern_v of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o superior_a science_n or_o rule_v above_o it_o be_v like_o these_o principle_n receive_v for_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o occupy_v in_o prove_v itself_o and_o the_o principle_n therein_o contain_v but_o show_v other_o thing_n by_o they_o itself_o must_v be_v assent_v to_o without_o discourse_n by_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v argue_v out_o of_o it_o three_o all_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o principle_n be_v only_o voluntary_a not_o necessary_a against_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o as_o in_o music_n the_o musician_n demonstrate_v his_o precept_n not_o thereby_o to_o teach_v his_o art_n but_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o deny_v it_o hence_o appear_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v principle_n be_v not_o evident_a but_o need_v demonstration_n that_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v unless_o they_o prove_v themselves_o until_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n come_v there_o be_v no_o man_n acquaint_v with_o 2._o with_o principia_fw-la per_fw-la seipsa_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognosci_fw-la reliqua_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la arist_n prio_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 18._o idem_fw-la procl_n in_o euclid_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o humane_a art_n will_v say_v so_o his_o own_o thomas_n 8._o thomas_n tho._n 1._o part_n q._n 1._o art_n 8._o say_v that_o like_o as_o other_o science_n do_v not_o argue_v to_o prove_v their_o own_o principle_n but_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n argue_v to_o show_v other_o thing_n so_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n do_v not_o argue_v to_o prove_v the_o own_o principle_n but_o from_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v something_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o a._n by_o capreol_n prol_v in_o 1._o part_n q._n 1._o pag._n 24._o greg._n valent._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 50._o a._n other_o next_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o those_o principle_n which_o need_v
say_v a_o mind_n well_o dispose_v discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mouth_n be_v in_o taste_n do_v the_o difference_n of_o taste_n saint_n austin_n joh._n austin_n aug._n tract_n 35._o in_o joh._n in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n the_o scripture_n as_o a_o candle_n be_v light_v up_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o darkness_n 1585._o darkness_n rob._n parson_n in_o his_o directory_n set_v down_o against_o the_o atheist_n how_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v lay_v before_o us._n 1._o by_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o pag._n 63._o 2._o their_o manner_n of_o writing_n authority_n and_o preservation_n p._n 65._o 3._o their_o sincerity_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o writer_n pag._n 67._o 4._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o writer_n one_o with_o another_o pag._n 72._o 5._o the_o scope_n whereto_o they_o tend_v pag_n 73._o 6._o the_o simplicity_n profoundness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o writer_n pag._n 76._o 7._o the_o content_n pag._n 80._o 8._o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o they_o by_o heathen_n pag_n 100_o etc._n etc._n pars_fw-la christ_n directory_n print_v ann_n 1585._o this_o light_n and_o heavenly_a majesty_n by_o all_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o light_n priùs_fw-la light_n vbi_fw-la priùs_fw-la say_v the_o same_o saint_n austin_n be_v able_a to_o show_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o light_a shall_v we_o say_v it_o fail_v in_o itself_o do_v not_o that_o open_a itself_o without_o which_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o open_v and_o do_v you_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o see_v a_o burn_a candle_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o star_n see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n to_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o propose_v and_o offer_v and_o expound_v they_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v ult._n be_v apoc._n 1._o ult._n a_o candlestick_n ibi_fw-la candlestick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d areth._n ibi_fw-la to_o hold_v up_o the_o candle_n so_o that_o as_o the_o jesuite_n use_v to_o reply_v to_o this_o argument_n this_o light_n shall_v not_o shine_v nor_o this_o divinity_n appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n propose_v they_o quum_fw-la they_o possibâ—le_fw-fr est_fw-fr actu_fw-la crâ—dere_fw-la omma_fw-it credendâ—_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la infusam_fw-la absqve_fw-la teâ—timâ—nâ—o_fw-la dâ—ctrina_fw-la â—t_z magâ—stâ—rio_n ecclesiae_fw-la stapl._n princip_n l_o 8._o c._n 3._o per_fw-la illam_fw-la solam_fw-la sparke_n sancti_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la credendum_fw-la credi_fw-la queat_fw-la tacente_fw-la pâ—orsus_fw-la well_fw-mi non_fw-fr audita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fide_fw-la privata_fw-la via_fw-la extraordinaria_fw-la testimonio_fw-la interno_fw-la relect._n in_o adm._n whitak_n §._o jam_fw-la quum_fw-la do_v this_o light_n and_o majesty_n therefore_o arise_v from_o the_o church_n do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n arise_v from_o the_o socket_n that_o bear_v it_o do_v the_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o torch_n before_o his_o master_n give_v light_n to_o the_o torch_n and_o not_o the_o light_n thereof_o rather_o from_o out_o of_o itself_o enlighten_v both_o his_o master_n and_o he_o this_o light_n have_v immediate_o convert_v atheist_n enlighten_v infidel_n reclaim_v heretic_n that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v or_o know_v this_o church-authoritie_n and_o tradition_n which_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o to_o elevate_v itself_o above_o all_o church-authoritie_n invincible_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o grant_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 111._o pag._n 111._o a._n d_o three_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o book_n they_o can_v by_o their_o spirit_n discern_v clear_o and_o infallible_o whether_o it_o be_v divine_a scripture_n or_o not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o to_o shine_v like_o a_o candle_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o discern_v it_o from_o other_o writing_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o from_o false_a in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a upon_o this_o bold_a presumption_n of_o have_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v their_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a neglect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_a counsel_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o stand_v against_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v seem_v word_n of_o scripture_n to_o second_v that_o which_o be_v suggest_v by_o this_o their_o spirit_n 114._o pag._n 114._o a._n d._n again_o m_o white_n say_v pag._n 126_o that_o the_o public_a word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o 4_o he_o say_v it_o be_v our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o can_v thereby_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v scripture_n or_o no_o &c_n &c_n and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o allege_v some_o word_n of_o i_o m._n white_n say_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n know_v his_o voice_n to_o which_o purpose_n my_o other_o word_n also_o be_v use_v that_o he_o allege_v three_o page_n after_o m._n white_n say_v that_o the_o public_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o reduce_v our_o adversary_n to_o any_o indifferency_n when_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sincere_o report_n nor_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v for_o if_o they_o will_v there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v we_o hold_v the_o truth_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n plain_a and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v for_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o attain_v to_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n refer_v man_n to_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o bind_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o stoop_v to_o her_o ministry_n which_o have_v do_v than_o we_o bid_v they_o examine_v themselves_o and_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o help_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n go_v before_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n make_v sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v discern_v thereof_o as_o of_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n this_o spirit_n therefore_o neither_o go_v before_o the_o church_n teach_v ordinary_o nor_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 27._o god_n for_o god_n spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n all_o truth_n that_o be_v believe_v give_v that_o light_n that_o infuse_a faith_n immediate_o rest_v upon_o 1._o joh._n 2.20_o 27._o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v premise_v the_o reply_n say_v we_o hold_v that_o by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o by_o their_o spirit_n they_o can_v discern_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o be_v neither_o this_o spirit_n nor_o their_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o 1414._o yet_o for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o abound_v in_o temporal_n forget_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o conscience_n many_o ruler_n therein_o cloak_v the_o scripture_n with_o sundry_a wile_n fear_v not_o to_o falsify_v the_o upright_a judgement_n of_o god_n therein_o we_o see_v person_n have_v neither_o conscience_n nor_o science_n governs_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v fascie_a rerum_fw-la antiq_fw-la a_o 1414._o the_o unsavoury_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n after_o the_o church_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v us._n so_o that_o it_o give_v not_o testimony_n to_o every_o one_o immediate_o without_o all_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o when_o the_o church_n propound_v and_o reveal_v the_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o know_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o that_o ministry_n descend_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o assure_v they_o and_o then_o all_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o her_o ministry_n give_v place_n again_o to_o this_o great_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o believer_n heart_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n whereon_o
athanasius_n orat._n count_n gent._n sub_fw-la init_fw-la say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a by_o themselves_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n isiodore_n pelusiota_n 369._o pelusiota_n l._n 2._o epist_n 369._o the_o sacred_a volume_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v the_o stair_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o god_n all_o therefore_o bring_v out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v as_o prove_v gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n truth_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whatsoever_o thing_n without_o these_o volume_n be_v carry_v about_o though_o they_o have_v show_v of_o probability_n leave_v to_o those_o that_o plot_n the_o fable_n of_o heresy_n s._n basil_n 1551._o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr fid_fw-we pag._n 394._o edit_n basil_n a_o 1551._o it_o be_v manifest_a presumption_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n either_o to_o abrogate_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi 41._o lirin_fw-mi monito_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o 41._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o a._n and_o 3._o d._n 25._o qu._n unic_n a._n gab._n biell_n his_o own_o schoolman_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o thing_n 2._o against_o this_o he_o object_v the_o stale_a and_o threadbare_a argument_n it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v the_o voice_n and_o light_n of_o it_o as_o man_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a light_a from_o darkness_n now_o he_o demand_n in_o this_o reply_n how_o then_o it_o chance_v that_o our_o illuminate_v luther_n can_v not_o see_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n i_o answer_v ready_o to_o the_o point_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o easy_o and_o infallible_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o his_o illuminate_v caietan_n 337._o caietan_n catharin_n count_n nou._n dog_n caiet_fw-mi s_o xt_n senens_fw-la biblio_fw-la l._n 6._o annot_v 337._o deny_v the_o same_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n how_o chance_v afore_o chance_v note_a afore_o so_o many_o papist_n deny_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o be_v canonical_a as_o well_o as_o we_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o genebrard_n genebrard_n genebrard_n genebrard_n chronol_fw-it p._n 181._o possevin_n appar_fw-la verb._n gilb._n genebrard_n affirm_v the_o three_o &_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deny_v thus_o my_o jesuit_n be_v fall_v unaware_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n he_o make_v for_o i_o second_o my_o adversary_n 21._o adversary_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la doctorem_fw-la quidem_fw-la lutherun_v &_o quosdam_fw-la alios_fw-la exemplum_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imitatos_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la modo_fw-la dictis_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la praeclare_fw-la sensisse_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la jiden_n postea_fw-la re_fw-la diligentius_fw-la perpensa_fw-la priorem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la mutare_fw-la non_fw-la dubitarunt_fw-la eckhard_n fascic_a pag._n 21._o can_v prove_v that_o m._n luther_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o judgement_n of_o jacobus_n of_o nonnul_v i_o antiquitus_fw-la de_fw-fr epistolae_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la dubitarunt_fw-la passevin_n appar_fw-la v._o jacob_n apost_n see_v euseb_n hist._n eccle_n l._n 3_o c._n 25._o &_o jeron_n &_o doroth_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n v._o jacobus_n so_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n refuse_v it_o dazzle_v luther_n eye_n and_o make_v he_o to_o doubt_v for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o he_o never_o see_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n to_o the_o end_n my_o adversary_n will_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o show_v three_o luther_n not_o see_v this_o light_n prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o light_n or_o voice_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o faith_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o successive_o and_o by_o degree_n and_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n have_v not_o eye_n and_o disposition_n alike_o to_o see_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o see_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n saint_n austin_n joh._n austin_n tract_n 35._o joh._n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v light_v up_o to_o be_v our_o candle_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n therefore_o they_o be_v see_v by_o their_o own_o light_n for_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n n_o say_v will_v you_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o see_v a_o burn_a candle_n for_o a_o burn_a candle_n be_v able_a both_o to_o make_v manifest_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o show_v itself_o to_o thy_o eye_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o it_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o as_o i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o see_v not_o this_o light_n the_o defect_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o be_v remove_v by_o no_o other_o light_n add_v but_o by_o the_o same_o light_n at_o such_o time_n as_o please_v god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la antolych_n antiochenus_fw-la orat._n 1._o ad_fw-la antolych_n say_v we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o light_n because_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o not_o but_o let_v they_o that_o see_v it_o not_o accuse_v their_o own_o eye_n for_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o ibi_fw-la that_o 1._o cor._n 13.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n ibi_fw-la hom_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scol_n graec_fw-la ibi_fw-la some_o see_v and_o know_v more_o and_o some_o understand_v and_o believe_v less_o then_o othersome_a yet_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n themselves_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o believer_n be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n spirit_n though_o not_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n so_o may_v it_o fall_v out_o about_o this_o object_n that_o some_o particular_a man_n may_v not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o always_o perfect_o see_v the_o light_n of_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o perfect_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v therein_o for_o here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v full_o forth_o unto_o all_o 3_o this_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n my_o adversary_n grant_v but_o yet_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o tradition_n and_o church-authority_n mark_v how_o he_o reply_v what_o light_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o shine_v not_o to_o our_o understanding_n till_o it_o be_v illuminate_v with_o faith_n which_o the_o elect_n themselves_o at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o the_o which_o i_o grant_v and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o this_o light_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o luther_n see_v it_o not_o in_o one_o place_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o see_v it_o not_o be_v because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n endue_v with_o all_o faith_n but_o my_o jesuite_n add_v that_o this_o light_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shine_v not_o to_o the_o understanding_n illuminate_v with_o faith_n neither_o unless_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o as_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v set_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o sufficient_o shine_v unto_o we_o to_o give_v we_o of_o itself_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n god_n concedimus_fw-la igitur_fw-la sacras_fw-la litetera_n quae_fw-la divinae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la continent_n lumen_fw-la tanquam_fw-la lucernam_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la seipsam_fw-la splendidissimam_fw-la atque_fw-la fulgentissimam_fw-la sed_fw-la nobis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la lucidam_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o candelabro_fw-la positum_fw-la ut_fw-la luceat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la sunt_fw-la errant_a igitur_fw-la adversarij_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la lucernam_fw-la ac_fw-la illuminare_fw-la nos_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la existimant_fw-la quod_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la egere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la infallibili_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ut_fw
scripture_n d._n stapleton_n 462._o stapleton_n relect._n p._n 462._o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o qu._n and_o pag._n 494._o in_o explicat_fw-la qu._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o subject_a or_o bind_v to_o it_o but_o may_v by_o it_o authority_n teach_v &_o decern_v something_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o determine_v nor_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v do_v as_o much_o bind_v the_o faithful_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o the_o least_o equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o irrefragable_a and_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n testify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n have_v publish_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v we_o have_v wont_a to_o marvel_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n dei_fw-la blasphemy_n illyric_n clau_fw-fr script_n p._n 541._o hos_fw-la de_fw-la express_v verb._n dei_fw-la of_o cusanus_fw-la verratus_n hosius_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o heretic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o soundness_n but_o through_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o you_o see_v the_o same_o renew_v in_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o learned_a subtlety_n to_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o the_o gross_a friar_n prefer_v their_o church_n authority_n far_o above_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o use_n that_o a_o candlestick_n can_v have_v in_o show_v the_o candle_n note_v fourthly_a what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o they_o a_o light_n and_o a_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o all_o man_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o add_v increase_v or_o multiply_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v about_o the_o scripture_n second_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o we_o and_o take_v effect_n in_o we_o then_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o the_o defect_n of_o which_o heavenly_a illumination_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o never_n and_o the_o elect_v themselves_o at_o all_o time_n do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o it_o argue_v no_o defect_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o light_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i_o expound_v myself_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o public_a mean_n whereto_o he_o refer_v man_n and_o this_o ministry_n be_v by_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o persuade_v and_o convince_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o private_o and_o extraordinary_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o this_o ministry_n fail_v or_o ceass_n the_o light_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o this_o church_n ministry_n and_o the_o scripture_n alone_o in_o this_o sort_n immediate_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o it_o self_n give_v full_a assurance_n and_o work_v all_o other_o effect_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o it_o do_v when_o the_o church_n propound_v it_o four_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o both_o to_o reveal_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o establish_v and_o assure_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o that_o it_o reveal_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nether_a authority_n to_o add_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n more_o than_o be_v contain_v therein_o nor_o power_n to_o give_v this_o assurance_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o whole_a teach_v and_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o yield_v to_o or_o refused_a according_a as_o it_o consent_n or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n note_n five_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n execute_v her_o authority_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o by_o her_o authority_n she_o may_v do_v and_o what_o the_o proper_a effect_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n work_v in_o us._n first_o by_o this_o church_n 1._o church_n this_o be_v show_v c._n 35._o nu_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 36._o nu_fw-la 1._o they_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v and_o therein_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o execute_v her_o authority_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o supply_v all_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o define_n of_o matter_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v three_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o may_v do_v by_o her_o authority_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n 7._o religion_n cus_n epi._n 2._o 3._o 7._o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o her_o own_o judgement_n 3._o judgement_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 24._o can_n 3._o to_o dispense_v against_o the_o scripture_n 514._o scripture_n stapl._n princip_n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o &_o relect_a pag._n 514._o to_o canonize_v new_a scripture_n that_o before_o be_v none_o inde_fw-la none_o stapl._n ibi_fw-la &_o relect_a p._n 494._o &_o inde_fw-la to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n august_n de_fw-fr ancon_n qu._n 59_o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n very_fw-la faith_n gl._n the_o transl_n episc_fw-la quanto_fw-la §._o very_fw-la to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o last_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n breed_v and_o more_o c._n more_o grets_n defence_n bel._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 1218._o c._n obedience_n in_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o canonist_n himself_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o canonist_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v but_o one_o tribunal_n 130._o tribunal_n capistran_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n pag_n 130._o he_o be_v above_o all_o like_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ibi_fw-la heaven_n capist_n ibi_fw-la for_o with_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o will_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n and_o that_o which_o please_v he_o have_v the_o vigour_n of_o a_o law_n 9_o law_n palaeot_fw-la de_fw-mi consist_v part_n 5._o q_o 9_o after_o his_o sentence_n pronounce_v no_o man_n must_v doubt_v or_o delay_n to_o yield_v sup_n yield_v petrisedes_o in_o romano_n solâ—o_fw-la collocata_fw-la libertate_fw-la plena_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la agendis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la poteri_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la homini_fw-la gl._n ibid._n ubi_fw-la sup_n yea_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v stoop_v to_o his_o determination_n 5_o these_o five_o thing_n thus_o observe_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n attribute_n more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o expound_v the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o it_o exceed_v the_o latitude_n of_o a_o candlestick_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o candle_n itself_o and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o my_o adversary_n answer_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o thus_o reason_n the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v either_o
whether_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o succeed_a pastor_n shall_v need_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o only_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v be_v the_o rule_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n be_v the_o rule_n leave_v room_n enough_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o succeed_a pastor_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o we_o show_v the_o present_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o decree_n of_o their_o latter_a pope_n for_o these_o last_o 800._o year_n to_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_v they_o may_v plead_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o succeed_v pastor_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a pastor_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o jacobatius_n a._n jacobatius_n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 310._o a._n say_v the_o pope_n alone_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o one_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n article_n that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o must_v be_v believe_v which_o before_o need_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o zenzelin_n a_o popish_a doctor_n doclaramus_fw-la doctor_n gl._n extr_n joh._n 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la §_o doclaramus_fw-la say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n may_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n take_v a_o article_n not_o proper_o but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o must_v be_v believe_v when_o before_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la write_v 1._o write_v august_n anconit_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccle_n potest_fw-la q._n â—9_n art_n 1._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n for_o in_o a_o creed_n those_o thing_n be_v put_v that_o universal_o belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n he_o therefore_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v such_o a_o creed_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o head_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o 2._o and_o art_n 2._o again_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v in_o add_v article_n may_v be_v understand_v 3._o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o expound_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o article_n all_o these_o way_n the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v in_o add_v article_n because_o as_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n so_o he_o may_v multipy_v new_a article_n overdo_n and_o above_o the_o other_o second_o he_o may_v by_o more_o article_n explicate_v the_o article_n already_o place_v in_o the_o creed_n three_o because_o peradventure_o all_o thing_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v reduce_v after_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n and_o by_o such_o reduction_n may_v be_v increase_v so_o that_o under_o each_o article_n more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v may_v be_v put_v than_o be_v yet_o put_v the_o which_o be_v do_v mark_v what_o they_o say_v touch_v their_o authority_n 12._o authority_n roder._n dosm_n de_fw-mi auth_v script_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o the_o pope_n assertion_n ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o divine_a testimony_n as_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v who_o contend_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o doctrine_n whereof_o all_o our_o adversary_n book_n be_v full_a show_v plain_o that_o they_o intend_v not_o that_o this_o their_o church_n teach_v so_o much_o magnify_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n shall_v always_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v follow_v the_o pope_n lust_n and_o be_v alter_v with_o the_o time_n that_o so_o this_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n may_v abolish_v the_o whole_a testament_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o church_n doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n 4_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v his_o distinction_n about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o succeed_a age_n but_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o these_o pastor_n which_o speech_n contain_v 2._o thing_n a_o negative_a and_o a_o affirmative_a the_o negative_a be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n mean_v as_o 3._o as_o ch._n 27._o n._n 3._o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o divine_a doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o much_o or_o the_o most_o of_o it_o in_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o virtue_n of_o writing_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v it_o authentical_a panormitan_n noxius_fw-la panormitan_n panorm_a tom_fw-mi 2._o the_o praesumptione_n c._n sicut_fw-la noxius_fw-la say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o proverb_n but_o because_o this_o text_n be_v make_v canonical_a it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o induce_v necessity_n so_o to_o do_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v it_o forth_o himself_o because_o we_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v we_o whereto_o we_o may_v impart_v our_o authority_n but_o whether_o without_o canonization_n the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bible_n say_v as_o the_o gloss_n say_v and_o jerom_n hold_v who_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o that_o because_o of_o this_o as_o also_o because_o solomon_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n this_o also_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o conclusion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v therein_o for_o no_o doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o apostel_n in_o their_o time_n or_o of_o the_o succee_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o time_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v 3._o have_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 3._o show_v his_o affirmative_a be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o pastor_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n 494._o rule_n pars_fw-la obiecti_fw-la formalis_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la d._n stapler_n relect_v p._n 484._o saltem_fw-la aequalis_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ibi_fw-la pag._n 494._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o authority_n mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o be_v joint_o with_o it_o or_o above_o it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o when_o diverse_a simples_n have_v their_o ingredience_n into_o one_o compound_n and_o two_o man_n equal_o carry_v between_o they_o one_o burden_n their_o doctrine_n this_o way_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o how_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o have_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v teach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o thing_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o we_o detest_v and_o spit_v upon_o when_o he_o shall_v thus_o debar_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o bench_n his_o papal_a antichristian_a authority_n if_o the_o shame_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n or_o any_o respect_n of_o truth_n be_v with_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o thus_o presumptuous_o and_o base_o steal_v the_o authority_n to_o themselves_o whereby_o both_o themselves_o and_o we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n
church_n so_o universal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a company_n of_o people_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n free_a from_o it_o and_o whether_o any_o company_n at_o all_o know_v or_o unknown_a be_v free_a from_o it_o whole_o or_o not_o i_o neither_o determine_v nor_o great_o care_v all_o that_o i_o hold_v touch_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v overgrow_v with_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n there_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n be_v therein_o a_o distinct_a company_n to_o be_v see_v which_o in_o all_o point_n be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n though_o there_o may_v be_v show_v a_o company_n that_o hold_v all_o the_o substantial_a point_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v the_o jesuite_n understand_v my_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o often_o declare_v all_o over_o my_o book_n he_o will_v never_o have_v trifle_v away_o time_n in_o prove_v the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v visible_a which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v go_v roundly_o to_o work_v in_o show_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v never_o so_o corrupt_v but_o there_o be_v some_o one_o or_o more_o special_a company_n therein_o visible_o to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n for_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o be_v see_v at_o all_o time_n more_o or_o less_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o sound_a part_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o world_n end_n nevertheless_o first_o he_o except_v that_o i_o say_v the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a contain_v as_o part_v of_o it_o evil_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n whereas_o to_o speak_v precise_o he_o make_v not_o the_o question_n that_o way_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n he_o say_v he_o despute_v whether_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n who_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whether_o i_o say_v this_o church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n visible_a or_o sometime_o invisible_a as_o if_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n in_o all_o age_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o militant_a his_o conclusion_n whereby_o he_o teach_v his_o friend_n how_o to_o resolve_v himself_o in_o religion_n be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n leave_v by_o god_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v this_o rule_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a that_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v see_v it_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v as_o i_o do_v the_o militant_a church_n to_o be_v visible_a because_o that_o only_o be_v it_o that_o mortal_a man_n can_v hear_v and_o have_v access_n to_o and_o this_o i_o show_v distinct_o to_o be_v the_o question_n for_o first_o his_o own_o express_a word_n be_v 99_o be_v in_o the_o way_n pag_n 99_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o this_o church_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v visible_a confute_v our_o suppose_v ground_n whereupon_o we_o hold_v it_o invisible_a second_o in_o this_o very_a passage_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a or_o part_n of_o it_o three_o he_o expound_v himself_o to_o mean_v that_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o teach_v us._n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o no_o church_n teach_v we_o but_o that_o of_o the_o militant_a live_n here_o upon_o earth_n where_o they_o that_o live_v be_v teach_v four_o he_o mean_v that_o church_n whereto_o every_o one_o may_v have_v access_n and_o repair_v for_o instruction_n whereto_o also_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o and_o wherein_o they_o may_v admonish_v their_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o precise_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o word_n that_o to_o speak_v precise_o he_o make_v not_o the_o question_n this_o way_n but_o only_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n be_v visible_a be_v so_o precise_a that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v his_o head-piece_n be_v not_o well_o season_v when_o either_o he_o must_v grant_v this_o his_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v militant_a or_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v none_o of_o god_n church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o time_n be_v militant_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n where_o we_o say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la therefore_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n without_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n among_o who_o possible_a many_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n live_v which_o company_n be_v call_v the_o militant-church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n visible_a the_o reply_n say_v it_o be_v and_o must_v no_o more_o deny_v his_o assertion_n to_o be_v mean_v even_o precise_o of_o this_o company_n 4_o his_o second_o exception_n be_v about_o the_o word_n visible_a and_o invisible_a where_o he_o say_v five_o thing_n first_o that_o by_o a_o visible_a church_n i_o make_v he_o to_o mean_v a_o company_n always_o so_o illustrious_a that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n live_v at_o all_o time_n second_o that_o i_o make_v he_o to_o mean_v this_o company_n also_o to_o be_v so_o illustrious_a that_o actual_o it_o be_v thus_o know_v three_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o word_n visible_a in_o this_o second_o sense_n fouthly_a that_o he_o know_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o shine_v not_o actual_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n five_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o always_o even_o in_o the_o great_a obscurity_n it_o have_v some_o eminent_a professor_n which_o either_o be_v actual_o know_v or_o may_v in_o particular_a be_v assign_v the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o he_o say_v it_o express_o in_o the_o last_o and_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o when_o so_o many_o of_o his_o own_o divine_n hold_v it_o dom._n bannes_n 103._o bannes_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 103._o say_v the_o church_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o it_o be_v palpable_a bellarmine_n 13._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o god_n have_v at_o all_o time_n a_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o few_o people_n but_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n as_o conspicuous_a as_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n greg._n of_o valence_n 143._o valence_n tom._n 3_o p._n 143._o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v and_o as_o it_o be_v point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n a_o company_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o second_o be_v false_a for_o though_o it_o follow_v manifest_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o that_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o church_n teach_v of_o the_o visâ—â—â—lenesse_n of_o their_o church_n yet_o i_o charge_v he_o not_o so_o far_o but_o content_v myself_o with_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o first_o and_o last_o assertion_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o and_o all_o papist_n must_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v even_o actual_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o say_v 170._o say_v repl._n p._n 170._o god_n have_v give_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n 13._o salvation_n in_o the_o way_n §._o 13._o and_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o his_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o no_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v not_o actual_o reveal_v as_o 15.16_o as_o ch._n 25._o n._n 15.16_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o replier_n own_o author_n therefore_o if_o sufficient_a mean_n be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o reveal_v and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n it_o follow_v the_o church_n must_v be_v actual_o visible_a or_o else_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o replier_n will_v quit_v himself_o the_o three_o be_v also_o false_a as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o yet_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o have_v not_o pervert_v the_o question_n because_o i_o affirm_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sâ—nce_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o assertion_n the_o four_o i_o accept_v as_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v show_v in_o 17._o in_o digr_n 17._o the_o way_n that_o as_o his_o own_o divine_n expound_v it_o it_o utter_o destroy_v his_o first_o and_o last_o assertion_n and_o yield_v as_o much_o as_o
into_o france_n whereupon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v celebrate_v at_o francford_n in_o france_n which_o according_a to_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o elder_n destroy_v and_o utter_o abdicate_v that_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n whereof_o a_o large_a book_n which_o in_o my_o youth_n i_o read_v in_o the_o palace_n by_o the_o say_a emperor_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o certain_a bishop_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o testimony_n against_o all_o the_o reply_o have_v say_v the_o like_a be_v write_v in_o 30_o in_o ado_n chron_n a_o 792._o rog._n hove_v contin_n bed_n a_o 792._o auent_n aun_n boio_fw-la p_o g_o 253._o aiâ—noin_v pa_n 450._o visperg_n pa._n 187_o rhegin_v pag_n 30_o many_o history_n beside_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n his_o son_n lodowicke_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n which_o be_v extant_a about_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o image_n wherein_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o book_n write_v by_o adrian_n in_o defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n be_v again_o condemn_v which_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n have_v do_v the_o same_o before_o hincmarus_n sup_n hincmarus_n vbi_fw-la sup_n say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o a_o little_a suppress_v but_o yet_o adrian_n and_o other_o bishop_n persevere_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o promoverunt_fw-la and_o suarum_fw-la pupparum_fw-la cultum_fw-la vehementius_fw-la promoverunt_fw-la promote_a more_o vehement_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o puppet_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n his_o son_n lewis_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n invey_v far_o more_o sharp_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o charles_n have_v do_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n itself_o 8._o itself_o council_n paris_n pag._n 19_o francfurt_n a_o 1596._o in_o 8._o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o our_o lord_n adrian_n the_o pope_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n we_o make_v to_o be_v read_v before_o we_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v as_o he_o just_o reprehend_v those_o which_o have_v presume_v to_o break_v and_o abolish_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n so_o himself_o be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v indiscreet_o in_o command_v they_o superstitious_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n decree_v and_o that_o under_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v when_o it_o be_v lawful_a indeed_o to_o erect_v they_o but_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o the_o same_o council_n of_o paris_n 130._o paris_n pag._n 130._o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v have_v hurt_v neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o charity_n if_o no_o image_n at_o all_o have_v be_v paint_v or_o make_v throughout_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o frankford_n and_o paris_n both_o 5_o but_o the_o replier_n say_v all_o that_o be_v find_v touch_v this_o condemnation_n be_v but_o in_o a_o forge_a book_n ascribe_v false_o to_o charles_n this_o be_v untrue_a twice_o over_o first_o because_o as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v many_o other_o say_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n next_o i_o prove_v direct_o against_o cope_n and_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o forge_v and_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n confess_v it_o to_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o frankfurt_n and_o the_o council_n condemn_v therein_o to_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n without_o all_o doubt_n testify_v so_o much_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o penman_n be_v albinus_n our_o countryman_n rom._n countryman_n trithem_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o alb._n sixt._n senen_n l._n 4._o hittorp_n praef_n ad_fw-la lect._n de_fw-fr divin_v offic_n rom._n who_o be_v very_o great_a with_o charles_n and_o his_o instructor_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o one_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n in_o those_o time_n for_o thus_o write_v 405._o write_v annal._n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 405._o roger_n hoveden_n and_o 215._o and_o flor._n hist_o pag._n 215._o matthew_n westminster_n charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v into_o england_n a_o book_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o which_o book_n alas_o for_o grief_n many_o thing_n be_v find_v inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o especial_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o or_o above_o this_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n altogether_o abhor_v against_o which_o thing_n albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n bring_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n albinus_n therefore_o it_o seem_v pen_v it_o the_o bishop_n and_o state_n approve_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n ratify_v and_o publish_v it_o this_o make_v it_o of_o more_o authority_n then_o if_o the_o emperor_n alone_o have_v do_v it_o but_o who_o pen_v it_o it_o be_v impertinent_a when_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n grant_v it_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n and_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o the_o council_n therein_o condemn_v be_v the_o second_o nicene_n for_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o charles_n his_o book_n that_o which_o the_o replier_n object_n touch_v the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n name_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o nicene_n help_v he_o not_o bellarmine_n obstat_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr imag_n l._n 21_o c._n 14._o §._o neque_fw-la obstat_fw-la answer_v constantinople_n be_v set_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o nice_a through_o unskilfulnesse_n or_o want_n of_o memory_n and_o 33._o and_o an._n 794._o n._n 33._o baronius_n though_o he_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o decree_v image_n shall_v be_v break_v be_v mean_v there_o yet_o he_o grant_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v mean_v and_o condemn_v also_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v for_o though_o constantinople_n be_v name_v yet_o it_o be_v add_v that_o there_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a but_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o the_o testimony_n i_o mean_v whereby_o the_o book_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v charles_n his_o and_o the_o council_n mean_v to_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o book_n be_v authentical_a and_o the_o author_n thereof_o both_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o frankford_n decree_v and_o set_v down_o the_o canon_n neither_o by_o hearsay_n nor_o at_o adventure_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o with_o good_a advice_n and_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o vain_a point_n of_o a_o thousand_o to_o imagine_v that_o albine_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n france_n germany_n and_o italy_n with_o the_o nobility_n and_o state_n shall_v condemn_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o now_o after_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v by_o some_o revelation_n belike_o to_o a_o few_o arrogant_a jesuite_n who_o yet_o can_v agree_v in_o nothing_o about_o the_o same_o i_o admonish_v the_o repliar_a by_o this_o example_n wherein_o he_o have_v speed_v so_o unlucky_o not_o to_o think_v to_o deface_v the_o truth_n with_o boldness_n and_o brag_a but_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o seek_v it_o to_o tie_v himself_o to_o no_o man_n device_n till_o he_o have_v better_a assurance_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o example_n of_o antiquity_n that_o we_o produce_v against_o they_o but_o his_o jesuite_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o answer_n and_o speak_v so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o resolute_a and_o so_o the_o example_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n counsel_n how_o general_a or_o approve_a soever_o have_v err_v in_o define_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o their_o error_n have_v be_v control_v in_o former_a age_n as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n now_o control_v they_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o
unworthy_a thing_n that_o be_v and_o my_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o and_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v train_v up_o to_o this_o writing_n and_o my_o daily_a exercise_n in_o their_o book_n have_v long_o since_o remoove_v from_o i_o all_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o teach_v i_o that_o learning_n as_o beauty_n can_v play_v the_o bawd_n and_o make_v they_o love_v it_o that_o shall_v fall_v by_o it_o and_o enamour_a of_o it_o that_o little_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o let_v the_o several_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o with_o that_o learning_n they_o maintain_v be_v well_o understand_v and_o consider_v for_o the_o most_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o that_o they_o defend_v be_v judicious_o look_v into_o and_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o learning_n and_o wit_n 38._o gen._n 38._o like_o thamar_n have_v prostitute_v herself_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o highway_n and_o so_o she_o may_v have_v child_n she_o will_v deceive_v judah_n her_o own_o father_n and_o when_o all_o learning_n and_o the_o ripe_a wit_n and_o holy_a divine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v now_o whole_o employ_v in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n excuse_v equivocate_a and_o the_o powder-treason_n and_o make_v the_o actor_n martyr_n and_o dissolve_v the_o very_a joint_n and_o band_n whereby_o the_o world_n and_o christian_a society_n be_v hold_v together_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n person_n alone_o and_o look_v another_o while_n into_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n they_o maintain_v and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n to_o cease_v from_o contend_v and_o labour_n by_o obedience_n and_o submission_n thereunto_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o our_o tongue_n may_v profess_v and_o our_o life_n glorify_v his_o heavenly_a majesty_n have_v therefore_o write_v in_o my_o former_a book_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o plain_o show_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o that_o my_o countryman_n and_o the_o people_n of_o our_o nation_n if_o they_o please_v may_v see_v the_o trial_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o romish_a side_n find_v itself_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n touch_v therewith_o &_o after_o many_o rumour_n &_o vow_n to_o confute_v i_o at_o last_o about_o 18._o month_n since_o i_o receive_v this_o reply_n which_o here_o thou_o see_v and_o although_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o contentious_a writing_n but_o as_o time_n shall_v show_v if_o i_o continue_v my_o course_n and_o god_n give_v mean_n intend_v that_o which_o shall_v clear_v the_o controversy_n without_o contention_n yet_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o report_n of_o something_o that_o will_v be_v do_v with_o effect_n against_o i_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n again_o lest_o the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v persuade_v something_o be_v write_v indeed_o that_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o other_o also_o for_o they_o have_v more_o help_n mean_n and_o leisure_n than_o i_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v be_v furnish_v will_v be_v do_v &_o more_o may_v yet_o be_v write_v for_o so_o he_o send_v i_o word_n that_o write_v the_o last_o triumph_n of_o purgatory_n a_o author_n that_o sure_o will_v overthrow_v the_o chariot_n and_o lay_v all_o in_o the_o mire_n if_o he_o be_v set_v to_o drive_v it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v and_o send_v word_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v chance_v to_o write_v in_o form_n and_o without_o passion_n whereof_o this_o man_n be_v full_a and_o with_o modesty_n will_v say_v what_o he_o think_v speak_v direct_o and_o home_o to_o that_o i_o have_v say_v without_o decline_v or_o shrink_v from_o the_o point_n that_o press_v he_o that_o i_o may_v find_v he_o a_o honest_a mind_a man_n and_o not_o a_o mercurialist_n i_o will_v gratify_v he_o again_o with_o the_o same_o that_o he_o bring_v and_o free_o revoke_v and_o confess_v any_o error_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v to_o have_v escape_v i_o if_o i_o be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o that_o nothing_o be_v seek_v but_o the_o disgrace_n of_o my_o person_n &_o undirect_a discredit_v of_o my_o book_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o i_o shall_v take_v my_o resolution_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o my_o adversary_n when_o i_o see_v he_o and_o do_v as_o his_o book_n against_o i_o shall_v deserve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v admonish_v of_o 4._o thing_n touch_v this_o reply_n and_o my_o own_o defence_n first_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v in_o the_o same_o book_n write_v against_o m._n wootton_n a_o learned_a divine_a as_o well_o as_o i_o i_o meddle_v only_o with_o that_o which_o concern_v myself_o and_o therefore_o take_v his_o book_n before_o i_o i_o answer_v only_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v against_o i_o next_o all_o that_o i_o meddle_v with_o be_v set_v down_o verbatim_o as_o it_o lie_v and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o page_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o his_o text_n then_o i_o have_v in_o this_o sort_n go_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n till_o within_o a_o little_a of_o the_o end_n which_o contain_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o answer_v diverse_a time_n afore_o i_o will_v lose_v no_o time_n about_o it_o four_o i_o have_v answer_v full_o and_o direct_o to_o every_o word_n he_o say_v by_o which_o diligence_n i_o have_v benefit_v the_o reader_n so_o much_o that_o howsoever_o my_o adversary_n may_v seem_v mean_a and_o unworthy_a confute_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o labour_n in_o read_v but_o find_v my_o pain_n bestow_v profitable_o upon_o he_o such_o as_o he_o be_v who_o yet_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n though_o he_o rail_v hard_a and_o uncivil_o and_o write_v a_o obscure_a and_o unpleasing_a stile_n have_v reply_v with_o all_o the_o best_a and_o sutabl_a argument_n he_o can_v find_v in_o stapleton_n bellarmine_n and_o valentia_n touch_v the_o point_n depend_v and_o only_o fail_v in_o reply_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o hereafter_o let_v i_o entreat_v the_o good_a and_o courteous_a reader_n if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v my_o writing_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o by_o his_o own_o trial_n and_o examination_n for_o they_o have_v secret_o to_o their_o wellwiller_n lay_v imputation_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v surprise_v with_o conceit_n be_v afraid_a to_o make_v the_o trial_n or_o to_o meet_v the_o truth_n the_o quotation_n for_o example_n or_o author_n allege_v may_v be_v challenge_v &_o report_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o this_o reply_n have_v charge_v but_o only_o one_o in_o all_o his_o book_n and_o they_o which_o have_v be_v loud_a and_o earne_a may_v find_v in_o such_o a_o multitude_n possible_a some_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o diligent_a writer_n may_v be_v oversee_v but_o the_o substance_n they_o can_v discredit_v if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n or_o mistake_v a_o author_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o may_v err_v and_o i_o humble_o submit_v what_o i_o have_v do_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o live_v but_o to_o every_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a mind_a man_n therein_o yea_o i_o will_v with_o all_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n hear_v and_o advise_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o adversary_n shall_v inform_v i_o of_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o charity_n and_o go_v forward_o with_o i_o in_o that_o course_n to_o seek_v the_o truth_n which_o all_o man_n see_v evermore_o to_o be_v lose_v where_o word_n and_o wrangle_a give_v the_o sound_n and_o i_o entreat_v even_o those_o that_o cleave_v most_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v write_v be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n offer_v they_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o lead_v they_o i_o malign_v no_o man_n person_n i_o hate_v none_o that_o be_v among_o they_o but_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o desirous_a to_o bestow_v my_o spare_a hour_n in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o i_o preach_v and_o for_o the_o which_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v my_o life_n much_o more_o to_o bestow_v my_o time_n and_o travel_n that_o if_o it_o may_v so_o please_v god_n we_o may_v be_v all_o as_o one_o and_o the_o state_n and_o government_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v no_o long_o toss_v and_o entangle_v with_o our_o disagreement_n they_o can_v but_o see_v that_o god_n by_o establish_v the_o king_n throne_n and_o blessing_n it_o against_o the_o malice_n &_o unnatural_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n give_v testimony_n on_o our_o
make_v they_o pale_a for_o fear_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v affix_v it_o though_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v think_v he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o to_o terrify_v we_o as_o to_o gull_v his_o own_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v in_o any_o good_a fashion_n defend_v the_o exposition_n and_o application_n he_o make_v of_o it_o 223_o it_o the_o way_n §_o 15._o reply_v pag._n 223_o in_o his_o treatise_n he_o may_v have_v use_v it_o the_o better_a and_o it_o will_v have_v make_v we_o the_o more_o afraid_a but_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o lash_n where_o i_o answer_v it_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a so_o fair_a a_o text_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o title_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o against_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o strive_v for_o in_o his_o reply_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o lie_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v his_o text_n the_o second_o neither_o his_o reply_n nor_o treatise_n can_v put_v by_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o text_n may_v keep_v his_o place_n to_o good_a purpose_n 5_o on_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o same_o page_n he_o have_v place_v in_o latin_a and_o english_a this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n austin_n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 8._o if_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o to_o be_v sufficient_o toss_v to_o wit_n in_o doubt_n question_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o labour_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n even_o unto_o we_o and_o from_o hence_o shall_v be_v derive_v to_o posterity_n i_o guess_v his_o mind_n be_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n which_o i_o call_v the_o way_n and_o because_o therein_o i_o defend_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n follow_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o like_v not_o therefore_o he_o bring_v s._n austin_n revoke_v we_o to_o the_o way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n this_o man_n sure_a have_v a_o strange_a apprehension_n 9_o apprehension_n denique_fw-la addimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n obtemperat_fw-la ture_a ac_fw-la merito_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la eademque_fw-la ratio_fw-la ne_fw-la fidem_fw-la eius_fw-la catholicam_fw-la esse_fw-la censendam_fw-la &_o appellandam_fw-la suar._n de_fw-fr fen_n siâ—_n cathol_a advers_a anglic._n sect_n err_v l._n 1._o c._n 12._o nu_fw-la 9_o to_o think_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n catholic_a they_o understand_v thereby_o this_o new-roman-catholicke_a and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o catholic_a discipline_n they_o understand_v his_o church_n proposition_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o affirm_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v and_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o the_o discipline_n whereby_o man_n be_v direct_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o s._n austin_n expound_v himself_o 6._o himself_o cap._n 6._o in_o the_o same_o place_n believe_v i_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o those_o scripture_n be_v lofty_a and_o divine_a there_o be_v altogether_o in_o they_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n most_o accommodate_v for_o the_o renew_n and_o repair_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o qualify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o from_z thence_o he_o may_v draw_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o to_o the_o draw_v he_o come_v devout_o and_o godly_a as_o true_a religion_n require_v so_o also_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n 377._o alexandrinus_n epist_n 1._o pas_n shall_fw-mi pag._n 377._o call_v the_o medicine_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o heresy_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o and_o s._n augustine_n way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n be_v both_o one_o because_o they_o both_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o sufficient_a and_o easy_a way_n which_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v may_v find_v though_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o authority_n and_o tradition_n intermeddle_v not_o and_o he_o that_o will_v seek_v the_o catholic_a discipline_n by_o saint_n augustine_n consent_n must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o doubt_v will_v not_o great_o please_v this_o jesuite_n who_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o grope_v for_o it_o about_o the_o pope_n stool_n he_o be_v the_o man_n when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o must_v determine_v this_o discipline_n and_o 7._o and_o cum_fw-la pontisex_n definit_a ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la caput_fw-la suum_fw-la loquor_fw-la suar._n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 2d_o nu_fw-la 7._o the_o mouth_n whereby_o their_o catholic_a church_n must_v utter_v and_o expound_v it_o 6_o in_o the_o next_o page_n follow_v a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o his_o book_n and_o after_o that_o a_o short_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o first_o he_o commend_v his_o book_n that_o i_o confute_v and_o his_o method_n use_v therein_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o resolution_n and_o then_o show_v how_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o our_o writing_n against_o it_o to_o this_o reply_n excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o our_o unsincere_a deal_n which_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o commendation_n that_o he_o give_v his_o method_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o we_o allow_v ape_n to_o hug_v their_o young_a one_o and_o heretic_n to_o conceit_n their_o own_o device_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v good_a round_a method_n indeed_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o if_o you_o will_v see_v it_o this_o it_o be_v good_a eve_n for_o your_o soul_n health_n i_o be_v ready_a to_o shed_v my_o best_a blood_n and_o therefore_o have_v venture_v my_o life_n as_o you_o see_v upon_o the_o entertainment_n you_o know_v of_o such_o as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o hide_v room_n to_o bring_v you_o home_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n your_o method_n be_v this_o close_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o examine_v nothing_o but_o obstinate_o renounce_v the_o protestant_n and_o stop_v your_o ear_n against_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n believe_v we_o who_o on_o my_o own_o word_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v yourself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o ghostly_a father_n without_o more_o ado_n be_v resolute_a and_o you_o shall_v easy_o be_v persuade_v of_o our_o roman_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o good_a sure_a method_n to_o resolution_n and_o make_v many_o resolute_a indeed_o and_o the_o jesuite_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n how_o kind_o it_o work_v with_o good_a nature_n have_v reason_n to_o commend_v it_o though_o in_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a one_o as_o will_v appear_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n be_v trash_n come_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v material_a 7_o after_o the_o preface_n to_o show_v my_o unsincere_a deal_n whereof_o he_o complain_v he_o make_v a_o title_n of_o example_n of_o gross_a untruth_n gather_v out_o of_o m_o wootton_n and_o m._n whites_n book_n by_o which_o the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o little_a sincerity_n or_o care_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v have_v and_o consequent_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o writing_n and_o have_v dispatch_v m._n wootton_n he_o come_v to_o i_o with_o these_o word_n now_o to_o come_v to_o m._n white_a who_o book_n be_v say_v to_o do_v much_o more_o harm_n among_o the_o simple_a then_o m._n woottons_n do_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v lay_v open_a such_o foul_a want_n of_o sincerity_n and_o care_n of_o truth_n in_o he_o as_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o those_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o take_v harm_n by_o give_v credence_n to_o his_o word_n or_o writing_n shall_v show_v themseluis_fw-la to_o be_v very_o simple_a indeed_o so_o that_o in_o all_o probabilie_n he_o shall_v have_v some_o great_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o make_v so_o large_a a_o offer_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o example_n will_v prove_v in_o the_o scan_n so_o many_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o immodesty_n when_o have_v have_v the_o book_n four_o year_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o many_o of_o his_o consort_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o reply_v all_o which_o time_n their_o rage_n against_o it_o and_o desire_v to_o discredit_v it_o and_o vow_n to_o confute_v it_o appear_v well_o enough_o yet_o now_o at_o the_o last_o can_v object_v no_o other_o example_n of_o untruth_n than_o these_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o come_v furnish_v he_o call_v for_o a_o rail_a room_n to_o brawl_v in_o 1.10_o
in_o jtaque_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la quidem_fw-la lipsi_fw-la rosas_fw-la ogita_fw-la sesamam_fw-la aut_fw-la papaver_fw-la sed_fw-la spinas_fw-la si_fw-la as_o aâ—â—ynthium_fw-la &_o acetum_fw-la lip_n con_v 1.10_o i_o must_v crave_v the_o reader_n patience_n if_o contrary_a to_o my_o usual_a course_n he_o find_v i_o in_o this_o passage_n something_o sharp_a because_o m._n whites_n outrage_n be_v such_o as_o require_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a sharp_a reprehension_n let_v he_o therefore_o take_v the_o gun_n room_n or_o if_o he_o will_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lucian_n jupit_n tragoe_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cart_n where_o in_o old_a time_n they_o use_v to_o rail_v freely_a i_o be_o indifferent_a what_o he_o say_v have_v propound_v to_o myself_o to_o answer_v not_o his_o scurrility_n but_o his_o divinity_n though_o he_o keep_v so_o good_a promise_n in_o this_o he_o threaten_v and_o his_o insolence_n both_o in_o rail_v and_o brag_v be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v into_o some_o passion_n or_o other_o the_o best_a patience_n that_o a_o adversary_n can_v have_v and_o have_v he_o as_o well_o perform_v the_o gross_a untruth_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v as_o he_o have_v his_o sharpness_n which_o he_o promise_v he_o may_v have_v go_v for_o a_o good_a paymaster_n but_o to_o rail_v and_o run_v away_o be_v woman_n fight_n if_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o think_v my_o outrage_n be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v express_v some_o of_o they_o and_o quote_v the_o page_n of_o my_o book_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v they_o which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v the_o reader_n may_v suspect_v he_o say_v this_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o rail_n for_o the_o book_n itself_o will_v testify_v what_o i_o have_v do_v better_a than_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v say_v here_o wherein_o there_o be_v i_o deny_v not_o many_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a speech_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o i_o allege_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v always_o make_v i_o have_v a_o base_a opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o these_o foul_a tale_n of_o their_o church_n be_v blab_v out_o by_o themselves_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o report_v they_o again_o or_o mention_v they_o other_o outrage_n or_o rail_v then_o this_o i_o have_v use_v none_o nor_o never_o do_v in_o all_o my_o conflict_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o manner_n to_o practice_v or_o defend_v it_o but_o by_o this_o my_o last_o will_n &_o testament_n i_o bequeath_v it_o in_o legacy_n to_o himself_o and_o i'acenius_n and_o namely_o to_o d._n harding_n stapleton_n sanders_n parson_n euans_n surius_n fevardentius_n great_a ferus_fw-la i'acenius_n his_o clergy_n and_o other_o his_o consort_n who_o spirit_n i_o have_v reasonable_o taste_v these_o many_o year_n together_o 9_o together_o jude_n five_o 9_o the_o angel_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o blame_v he_o with_o revile_v speech_n but_o bad_a the_o lord_n rebuke_v he_o according_a to_o which_o example_n i_o wish_v there_o be_v less_o bitterness_n and_o more_o go_v to_o the_o argument_n in_o their_o writing_n for_o i_o own_o part_n 453._o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid_n pelus_n pag._n 453._o i_o think_v it_o not_o so_o meet_v to_o speak_v every_o thing_n that_o my_o adversary_n deserve_v to_o hear_v as_o to_o let_v nothing_o pass_v i_o that_o become_v not_o myself_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o papist_n trample_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v their_o church_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v in_o her_o honesty_n and_o report_v to_o be_v a_o whore_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o whore_n 22._o pag._n 22._o a._n d._n first_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a in_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o simple_a man_n but_o to_o his_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n toby_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n and_o to_o george_n lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n he_o affirm_v to_o our_o disgrace_n that_o all_o our_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n our_o father_n but_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n the_o which_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o scurrilous_a comparison_n much_o like_a say_v he_o as_o they_o write_v of_o certain_a ethiopian_n that_o by_o reason_n they_o use_v no_o marriage_n but_o promiscuous_o company_n together_o it_o come_v that_o the_o child_n follow_v the_o mother_n the_o father_n name_n be_v in_o no_o request_n but_o the_o mother_n go_v away_o with_o all_o the_o reputation_n thus_o he_o now_o how_o loud_o and_o lewd_a a_o untruth_n this_o be_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n almost_o never_o so_o simple_a suppose_v he_o have_v have_v any_o ordinary_a conversation_n with_o catholic_n or_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a measure_n acquaint_v with_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n for_o what_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a who_o can_v discern_v this_o to_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o common_a speech_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o public_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o a_o minister_n who_o name_n be_v white_a shall_v have_v a_o face_n so_o black_a as_o without_o blush_v so_o sober_o to_o assevere_v such_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n especial_o in_o the_o sight_n or_o hear_n of_o those_o his_o good_a lord_n and_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o those_o his_o reverend_a father_n or_o some_o for_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v and_o mark_v this_o and_o other_o his_o gross_a untruth_n or_o mark_v they_o that_o they_o will_v for_o their_o credit_n sake_n suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v especial_o twice_o to_o the_o print_n and_o much_o more_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o reprove_v the_o man_n for_o such_o his_o shameful_a untruth_n which_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n they_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o use_v their_o name_n in_o the_o forefront_n or_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n by_o which_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n do_v canonize_v or_o at_o least_o give_v countenance_n to_o so_o many_o his_o gross_a error_n and_o untruth_n as_o be_v find_v in_o this_o his_o book_n 1_o the_o first_o example_n of_o my_o outrage_n and_o insinceritie_n be_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n our_o father_n but_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o if_o there_o be_v any_o trespass_n yet_o he_o show_v it_o but_o mean_o by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lewd_a and_o loud_a untruth_n and_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o catholic_n and_o their_o writing_n for_o this_o and_o the_o rail_n that_o follow_v and_o his_o empty_a marvel_v at_o the_o bb._n that_o will_v permit_v i_o to_o say_v so_o purge_v not_o papist_n from_o the_o imputation_n but_o charge_v they_o deep_o for_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o rom._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom_n 22._o rom._n when_o a_o man_n adversary_n fall_v to_o scold_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v guilty_a and_o if_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n and_o writing_n of_o his_o catholic_n than_o the_o matter_n will_v go_v well_o enough_o on_o m._n whites_n side_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o common_a people_n of_o who_o i_o proper_o speak_v talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o know_v not_o 535._o not_o the_o way_n §_o 2._o n._n 3._o see_v staplet_n relect_v pag._n 535._o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v 3._o read_v the_o way_n §_o 1._o n._n 3._o which_o they_o must_v believe_v contain_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o faith_n the_o rhemist_n 11._o rhemist_n annot._fw-la luc._n 12_o 11._o teach_v lay_a catholic_n when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v call_v before_o the_o commission_n to_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o this_o church_n can_v give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o answer_v thus_o they_o say_v say_v enough_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o here_o we_o see_v all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v among_o they_o or_o have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v with_o they_o of_o religion_n shall_v find_v the_o truth_n
bone_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o this_o wolf_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o church_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o age_n since_o his_o tooth_n be_v grow_v wherein_o he_o have_v not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n make_v havoc_n of_o their_o life_n and_o kingdom_n leo_n isaurus_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n the_o second_o 103._o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cedren_n p._n 373._o p._n diac._n miscell_n pag_n 617._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la ital._n pag._n 103._o he_o forbid_v the_o payment_n of_o his_o tribute_n and_o give_v away_o his_o country_n to_o the_o lombard_n whereby_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n lose_v all_o the_o western_a empire_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n afterward_o share_v between_o they_o baronius_n 5._o baronius_n an._n 730._o n_o 5._o say_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o act_n leave_v a_o worthy_a example_n to_o posterity_n that_o heretic_n prince_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ludovicus_n pius_fw-la that_o be_v king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n 800_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 104._o kingdom_n sollicitato_n in_o patrem_fw-la gregorio_n pontifice_fw-la rom._n papir_n masson_n annal_n pag._n 104._o by_o the_o french_a clergy_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o story_n be_v this_o 426._o this_o io._n mar._n belg_n the_o schis_n &_o con_v p._n 426._o a_o detestable_a and_o pestilent_a council_n assemble_v at_o compendium_n where_o the_o clergy_n man_n of_o that_o time_n most_o impious_o conspire_v against_o lewis_n their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o emperor_n for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a take_v it_o grievous_o that_o lewis_n will_v reform_v the_o superfluity_n of_o their_o apparel_n conspire_v against_o he_o arm_v the_o son_n pippin_n lewis_n and_o lotharius_n against_o their_o father_n so_o that_o they_o put_v he_o he_o in_o hold_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consent_v and_o help_v they_o then_o in_o the_o say_a council_n the_o same_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n condemn_v he_o depose_v he_o and_o make_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monk_n cowl_n childericke_n that_o be_v king_n of_o france_n a_o little_a before_o he_o 83._o he_o aimoin_v gest_n franc._n p_o 403._o p._n aâ—â—mil_n p_o 71._o papir_n masson_n annal_n in_o child_n p_o 83._o be_v depose_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n by_o the_o pope_n advice_n who_o for_o that_o purpose_n discharge_v the_o french_a of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o a_o bishop_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o demand_v whether_o be_v fit_a to_o reign_v childericke_n that_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n or_o pippin_n that_o sway_v the_o state_n and_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v better_a he_o be_v king_n that_o sway_v the_o state_n and_o so_o childericke_n be_v deprive_v and_o pipin_n crown_v otho_n the_o great_a that_o be_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 963_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o 12._o 271._o 12._o jnde_fw-la eijciendum_fw-la existimavit_fw-la â—igo_fw-la reg_fw-la ital._n p._n 271._o the_o story_n say_v he_o do_v his_o uttermost_a thereunto_o and_o that_o 6._o that_o luitpr_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 6._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n hate_v the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n be_v not_o so_o much_o unlike_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n hate_v his_o creator_n the_o emperor_n as_o we_o see_v think_v and_o work_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n maintain_v the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o his_o power_n adorn_v they_o with_o his_o manner_n repair_v they_o with_o his_o law_n pope_n john_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n henry_n the_o first_o the_o emperor_n have_v pope_n bennet_n against_o he_o 42._o he_o benn_n card._n vit_fw-mi hildebr_n pag._n 42._o the_o story_n say_v he_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v he_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v a_o crown_n to_o peter_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n with_o this_o verse_n the_o rock_n have_v give_v rome_n to_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v this_o crown_n to_o thou_o henry_n the_o four_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o shameful_o vex_v by_o three_o pope_n one_o after_o another_o hildebrand_n vrbane_n and_o paschalis_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o tragical_a the_o quarrel_n that_o hilderand_n pick_v against_o he_o be_v about_o 777._o about_o naucler_n pag._n 777._o investiture_n and_o 342._o and_o sigon_n de_fw-fr regn_n ital._n pag._n 342._o simony_n and_o expet_n and_o confictis_fw-la conscriptisque_fw-la super_fw-la eo_fw-la criminibus_fw-la quae_fw-la pessima_fw-la &_o immundissima_fw-la potuit_fw-la odium_fw-la &_o liâ—or_fw-la excogitare_fw-la vita_fw-la henric._n 4._o pag._n 46._o in_o fascic_n rerum_fw-la expet_n other_o crime_n most_o untrue_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o 360._o but_o sigon_n pag._n 360._o hildebrand_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o first_o set_v up_o against_o he_o 595._o he_o avent_n pag._n 458._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1080._o n._n 16._o geneb_n chron_n 595._o rodulfe_n the_o duke_n of_o sueden_n and_o burgundy_n send_v he_o a_o crown_n with_o this_o verse_n engrave_v avent_n engrave_v petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolfo_n avent_n the_o rock_n give_v the_o crown_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_n give_v it_o to_o rodulfe_n but_o he_o miscarry_v and_o perish_v miserable_o in_o his_o treason_n then_o 384._o then_o ipsius_fw-la vrbani_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regnum_fw-la adversus_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_fw-la lombardia_fw-la suscepit_fw-la sigon_n reg_fw-la ital._n p._n 384._o vrban_n the_o successor_n of_o hildebrand_n set_v up_o conradus_n his_o son_n who_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o die_v 387._o die_v neque_fw-la à _fw-la mathildú_fw-it unquam_fw-la pontificisque_fw-la concilij_fw-la discessisset_fw-la sigon_n pag._n 387._o in_o that_o rebellion_n 801._o rebellion_n naveler_n pag._n 801._o another_o of_o his_o son_n who_o afterward_o succeed_v he_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o 49._o he_o vita_fw-la hen._n pag._n 49._o who_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o force_v he_o to_o resign_v up_o the_o empire_n the_o extremity_n and_o indignity_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n bring_v this_o noble_a emperor_n have_v fill_v the_o book_n of_o writer_n among_o many_o other_o this_o be_v one_o 219._o one_o benn_n vit_fw-mi hildebr_n pag._n 41._o fr._n the_o rosâ—ers_n stem_n loth._n pag._n 219._o that_o pope_n hildebrand_n will_v not_o release_v he_o from_o his_o excommunication_n till_o on_o a_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n he_o come_v bare_a foot_v to_o canusium_n where_o the_o pope_n lie_v and_o so_o wait_v three_o day_n before_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o palace_n for_o his_o absolution_n which_o he_o hardly_o obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o duchess_n matilda_n and_o not_o long_o enjoy_v be_v still_o undermine_v with_o the_o pope_n treason_n to_o his_o die_a day_n henry_n the_o five_o his_o son_n for_o maintain_v 812._o maintain_v naucl_n p._n 812._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n touch_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n inde_fw-la bishop_n vrsper_n p._n 272_o &_o inde_fw-la naucl._n generate_fw-la 38._o sigo_n pag_n 409._o &_o inde_fw-la be_v excommunicate_a by_o paschalis_n the_o second_o and_o by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n miserable_o vex_v till_o his_o death_n 281._o death_n vrspe_n p._n 281._o the_o bishop_n of_o traiectum_fw-la conspire_v against_o he_o and_o make_v a_o assault_n be_v apprehend_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v lotharius_n his_o successor_n 18._o successor_n otho_n frise_v l_o 7._o c._n 18._o about_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o investiture_n 826._o investiture_n otho_n c._n 20._o naucl._n p._n 826._o and_o about_o the_o right_n to_o the_o duchy_n of_o apulia_n be_v molest_v and_o cross_v by_o innocent_a the_o second_o who_o make_v 433._o make_v rex_fw-la venitante_fw-la fores_fw-la iurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumiâ—_n quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la radevic_n p._n 266._o sigo_n p._n 433._o the_o verse_n touch_v the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n to_o be_v write_v in_o his_o palace_n at_o lateran_n whereupon_o afterward_o sup_n afterward_o ride_z ubi_fw-la sup_n there_o grow_v so_o great_a contention_n in_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n 827._o frederick_n naucl._n p._n 827._o the_o same_o pope_n join_v also_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o emperor_n conradus_n his_o successor_n and_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o recover_v the_o empire_n frederick_n the_o first_o call_v barbarossa_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o empire_n entangle_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n treason_n the_o story_n mention_v a_o dangerous_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o 843._o he_o vrsp_n p_o 301._o naucl._n p._n 843._o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n hand_n be_v in_o
the_o money_n rate_v among_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n this_o be_v fug_n be_v gravam_fw-la ger._n n._n 3._o infascic_n re_fw-mi expet_n &_o fug_n one_o that_o the_o pope_n pardoner_n grant_v freedom_n for_o futuras_fw-la for_o noxas_fw-la praeteritas_fw-la nut_n futuras_fw-la time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o fill_v the_o country_n with_o all_o whoredom_n incest_n perjury_n murder_n theft_n rapine_n usury_n onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 27._o ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 15._o n._n 47._o pag._n 27._o say_v it_o be_v manifest_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n with_o her_o child_n be_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_a and_o rend_v about_o the_o rule_n and_o manner_n of_o penance_n and_o pardon_n and_o without_o god_n great_a help_n she_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v herself_o 8_o and_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o protestant_n but_o the_o resolute_a papist_n also_o that_o be_v may_v see_v whether_o we_o relate_v the_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n true_o or_o no_o and_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n for_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v among_o they_o and_o when_o their_o deed_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o very_a child_n in_o the_o street_n observe_v they_o and_o all_o their_o book_n so_o full_a of_o these_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o they_o contrive_v almost_o nothing_o else_o they_o must_v not_o think_v with_o cry_v out_o black_a lie_n ignorant_a and_o malicious_a minister_n shameless_a and_o slanderous_a untruth_n to_o shift_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o better_a way_n for_o they_o and_o more_o expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o so_o many_o people_n from_o who_o with_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n they_o conceal_v these_o thing_n to_o confess_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o remember_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hate_v lie_v and_o will_v be_v revenge_v on_o treason_n and_o falsehood_n for_o our_o part_n when_o we_o report_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o malice_n or_o untrue_o but_o to_o admonish_v the_o world_n what_o wolf_n they_o be_v that_o thus_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o papist_n manner_n of_o deal_v with_o immodesty_n and_o uncharitableness_n briar_o and_o walsinghams_n book_n note_v 2._o some_o report_n of_o the_o papist_n meekness_n and_o mildness_n hunt_v a_o seminary_n arraign_v at_o lancaster_n the_o dumb_a cattle_n slaughter_v in_o lanc._n the_o general_a desire_n of_o we_o all_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o charity_n a._n d._n the_o five_o mark_n say_v m._n white_n be_v their_o intemperate_a and_o unchristian_a proceed_n against_o we_o for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o defend_v themselves_o and_o deal_v against_o we_o with_o gross_a lie_v uncharitable_a rail_n irreconciliable_a malice_n which_o be_v the_o weapon_n darkness_n but_o with_o gravity_n and_o sincerite_v as_o become_v christ_n gospel_n thus_o he_o who_o with_o more_o truth_n may_v have_v tell_v many_o of_o his_o owne-protestant_n writer_n owne-protestant_n whether_o this_o imputation_n make_v by_o m._n white_a against_o we_o be_v more_o fit_o apply_v to_o protestant_n or_o catholic_n i_o refer_v i_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v with_o indifferency_n read_v and_o compare_v their_o writing_n and_o particular_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v and_o note_v what_o after_o due_a examination_n be_v find_v and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o priâ—e_n by_o m._n walsingham_n once_o a_o earnest_n portestant_n and_o now_o a_o good_a catholic_a convert_v partly_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o catholic_n and_o gross_a lie_v evident_o find_v to_o be_v frequent_v by_o not_o only_o one_o but_o diverse_a chief_a protestant_n writer_n brethren_n of_o these_o soul_n fault_n with_o which_o he_o false_o charge_v we_o and_o may_v also_o have_v find_v himself_o so_o gross_o guilty_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o cast_v these_o stone_n of_o calumniation_n against_o we_o lest_o with_o shame_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o just_o return_v against_o himself_o who_o i_o have_v now_o so_o fresh_o take_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o intemperate_a and_o unchristian_a proceed_n against_o we_o to_o wit_n with_o gross_a lie_v unchristian_a rail_n and_o malice_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o he_o do_v irreconciliable_a malice_n because_o i_o will_v in_o charity_n hope_v the_o best_a that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o amend_v and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o which_o reconciliation_n when_o he_o shall_v sincere_o desire_v and_o seek_v he_o shall_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o we_o do_v not_o bear_v irreconciliable_a malice_n but_o will_v with_o all_o charity_n receive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n that_o we_o will_v use_v any_o ceremony_n of_o exorcize_v he_o as_o a_o possess_a person_n which_o be_v never_o use_v by_o we_o when_o ordinary_a protestant_n even_o minister_n be_v convert_v as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v convert_v can_v tell_v he_o shall_v then_o find_v also_o that_o which_o now_o prejudicate_v conceit_n will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v that_o our_o author_n who_o charge_v protestant_a writer_n with_o absurd_a opinion_n have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v among_o we_o ordinary_o that_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o forbearance_n far_o more_o than_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la or_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v among_o protestant_n ordinary_o i_o say_v because_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o of_o our_o man_n have_v threaten_v or_o attempt_v any_o unfit_a thing_n or_o have_v in_o their_o writing_n or_o action_n demean_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o in_o christian_a duty_n they_o ought_v our_o church_n doctrine_n do_v dissalow_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n that_o their_o private_a fault_n or_o error_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o protestant_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n plead_v that_o their_o church_n doctrine_n do_v also_o dissalow_v all_o misdemeanour_n of_o their_o man_n because_o diverse_a of_o even_o their_o apology_n their_o see_v the_o protestant_n apology_n principal_a pillar_n and_o chief_a man_n either_o by_o word_n example_n or_o writing_n have_v without_o controlment_n of_o any_o of_o their_o church_n canon_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o far_o more_o rancour_n impatience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o catholic_a sovereign_n then_o can_v be_v show_v in_o catholic_n against_o their_o protestant_a prince_n 1_o in_o all_o this_o you_o see_v not_o a_o word_n that_o disproove_v my_o objection_n but_o only_o a_o little_a passion_n and_o wrinkle_a of_o his_o face_n join_v with_o some_o charitable_a speech_n concern_v himself_o all_o which_o be_v easy_o do_v by_o a_o man_n of_o his_o practice_n but_o i_o contemn_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o name_v in_o my_o book_n for_o a_o taste_n some_o special_a point_n wherein_o i_o think_v the_o lie_a and_o malice_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v they_o may_v appear_v their_o give_v it_o out_o that_o we_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a put_v woman_n recusant_n into_o the_o stew_n pull_v down_o church_n make_v havoc_n of_o their_o cardinal_n archbishop_n doctor_n noble_n queen_n what_o not_o as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o persecute_a as_o papist_n be_v that_o they_o hold_v we_o protestant_n to_o be_v possess_v that_o they_o have_v a_o order_n in_o their_o church_n to_o exorcise_v and_o conjure_v a_o reconcile_a protestant_n that_o all_o the_o queen_n time_n most_o unnatural_o and_o barbarous_o they_o threaten_v the_o land_n and_o by_o execrable_a treason_n conspire_v against_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v report_v and_o practise_v these_o thing_n i_o show_v out_o of_o their_o book_n name_v the_o place_n and_o leaf_n of_o every_o book_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o thereupon_o charge_v they_o with_o intemperate_a and_o unchristian_a proceed_n against_o we_o and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o thus_o defend_v themselves_o with_o lie_v rail_a and_o malice_n wherein_o how_o true_o i_o speak_v the_o reader_n must_v judge_v by_o this_o that_o the_o jesuit_n except_v not_o against_o my_o quotation_n wherein_o i_o show_v this_o which_o be_v true_a and_o full_a but_o answer_v i_o with_o bare_a denial_n and_o idle_a passion_n allege_v the_o book_n of_o walsingham_n and_o briar_o wherein_o he_o say_v they_o have_v show_v protestant_n to_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v reply_v ask_v my_o fellow_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o speech_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n extant_a to_o charge_v our_o adversary_n withal_o this_o way_n that_o papist_n deal_v against_o we_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o
darkness_n for_o there_o can_v light_o be_v more_o falsehood_n and_o compile_v fraud_n together_o in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n then_o be_v in_o these_o book_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o walsingham_n be_v once_o a_o earnest_n protestant_n and_o be_v now_o become_v a_o good_a catholic_a i_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a for_o he_o know_v that_o some_o have_v upon_o walsinghams_n ground_n fall_v to_o papistry_n yet_o have_v not_o long_o continue_v so_o but_o upon_o a_o new_a search_n have_v with_o comfort_n and_o peace_n return_v back_o again_o whence_o they_o go_v and_o therefore_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o conjure_v he_o the_o which_o way_n of_o conjure_v such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v again_o be_v prescribe_v in_o a_o print_n a_o pontifical_a roman_n part_n tit_n ordo_fw-la ad_fw-la reconciliand_n pag._n â—06_n of_o the_o old_a print_n solemn_a book_n contain_v the_o form_n of_o many_o ceremony_n use_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v the_o desperate_v and_o base_a shift_n that_o can_v be_v thus_o to_o deny_v such_o a_o order_n special_o the_o book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v it_o be_v late_o print_v again_o at_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o say_v walsingham_n turn_v papist_n as_o the_o jesuit_n report_v by_o observe_v the_o sincerity_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o gross_a lie_v that_o he_o find_v in_o protestant_a writer_n i_o pity_v his_o case_n that_o will_v refuse_v his_o religion_n upon_o supposal_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v search_v into_o myself_o the_o place_n object_v to_o bishop_n jewel_n a_o man_n of_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o piety_n who_o name_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o find_v that_o as_o the_o thing_n tax_v in_o he_o will_v be_v justify_v so_o himself_o in_o his_o life_n time_n in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o defence_n clear_v the_o most_o of_o they_o against_o stapleton_n harding_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o objection_n they_o be_v that_o walsingham_n have_v set_v down_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o make_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o pretend_a walsingham_n write_v not_o that_o book_n who_o be_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o but_o a_o deacon_n and_o unskilful_a at_o those_o time_n in_o the_o controversy_n can_v not_o object_v answer_n meditate_v and_o conceive_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n the_o stile_n and_o matter_n thereof_o betray_v another_o author_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v never_o yet_o so_o curious_a but_o they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o any_o forgery_n and_o foppery_n to_o advance_v their_o cause_n and_o with_o policy_n to_o promote_v their_o religion_n which_o god_n bless_a truth_n that_o need_v no_o man_n lie_n will_v abhor_v to_o do_v 2_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v there_o be_v ordinary_o among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o forbearance_n more_o than_o can_v be_v expect_v among_o protestant_n and_o if_o any_o papist_n have_v threaten_v and_o attempt_v unfit_a thing_n our_o church_n doctrine_n do_v disallow_v it_o will_v this_o be_v true_a for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o their_o church_n and_o doctrine_n have_v allow_v teach_v and_o defend_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n and_o the_o absolve_a of_o their_o subject_n from_o obedience_n their_o book_n also_o be_v full_a of_o vile_a and_o inhuman_a speech_n against_o our_o state_n the_o jesuit_n themselves_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o treason_n of_o gunpowder_n their_o book_n be_v write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o vinegar_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n they_o show_v such_o meekness_n as_o the_o turk_n use_v to_o do_v at_o the_o sack_n of_o a_o town_n the_o barbarous_a rage_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n against_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v forget_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o recusant_n i_o have_v see_v so_o inflame_v with_o fury_n that_o all_o the_o water_n in_o trent_n will_v not_o quench_v it_o if_o occasion_n want_v not_o i_o see_v hunt_n a_o seminary_n priest_n behave_v himself_o so_o outrageous_o at_o the_o bar_n at_o lancaster_n where_o he_o be_v arraign_v for_o a_o assault_n make_v upon_o the_o way_n upon_o certain_a officer_n that_o be_v carry_v a_o prisoner_n whereof_o he_o shoot_v travis_n shoot_v g._n travis_n one_o into_o the_o thigh_n with_o a_o pistol_n that_o sir_n thomas_n hesckith_n the_o queen_n attorney_n at_o that_o time_n give_v evidence_n against_o he_o call_v to_o have_v he_o set_v far_o off_o he_o and_o some_o company_n stand_v between_o for_o do_v he_o mischief_n his_o outrage_n in_o countenance_n and_o word_n be_v such_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n against_o good_a queen_n elizabeth_n the_o writing_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n against_o the_o state_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n the_o devilish_a behaviour_n of_o the_o pope_n clawback_n and_o vassal_n in_o their_o writing_n this_o day_n towards_o his_o majesty_n remember_v pruritanus_n with_o his_o quaere_fw-la quare_fw-la remember_v death_n remember_v m._n wrightintons_n cattle_n at_o one_o time_n and_o m._n bretter_n at_o another_o a_o little_a before_o the_o queen_n death_n the_o poor_a dumb_a beast_n pitiful_o butcher_v in_o lancashire_n and_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n with_o the_o zeal_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o side_n advance_v it_o remember_v final_o the_o inquisition_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o execution_n and_o talk_v no_o more_o of_o meekness_n and_o forbearance_n all_o which_o be_v not_o object_v in_o malice_n either_o to_o incense_v they_o or_o make_v they_o odious_a but_o only_o by_o lay_v open_a their_o sin_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o their_o follower_n to_o obedience_n when_o this_o their_o carriage_n have_v so_o shake_v the_o land_n &_o disenable_v the_o state_n that_o we_o can_v think_v of_o it_o but_o many_o a_o time_n and_o often_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o event_n and_o jealousy_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o child_n with_o weep_a tear_n nor_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o as_o jacob_n do_v of_o his_o child_n 49.5_o child_n gen._n 49.5_o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a the_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n be_v in_o their_o habitation_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v into_o their_o council_n if_o we_o can_v prevail_v that_o way_n we_o will_v entreat_v they_o that_o be_v their_o acquaintance_n the_o band_n of_o nature_n and_o humanity_n shall_v conjure_v they_o religion_n by_o her_o sacred_a majesty_n shall_v beseech_v they_o our_o common_a baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n shall_v importune_v they_o their_o dear_a country_n like_o coriolanus_n mother_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o unto_o they_o with_o breast_n display_v and_o weep_a tear_n and_o her_o hair_n hang_v about_o her_o shoulder_n to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o nothing_o can_v do_v it_o no_o entreaty_n no_o forbearance_n no_o benefit_n rome_n have_v alienate_v and_o imbrute_v they_o and_o how_o to_o show_v they_o love_n we_o know_v not_o but_o must_v say_v as_o the_o roman_a lady_n do_v to_o her_o son_n in_o arm_n against_o his_o country_n coriol_n country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n coriol_n we_o can_v pray_v both_o for_o our_o own_o safety_n and_o thy_o health_n but_o as_o our_o enemy_n will_v pray_v against_o we_o for_o either_o the_o country_n must_v perish_v or_o else_o you_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o chap._n xii_o touch_v the_o ignorance_n that_o papistry_n have_v breed_v among_o people_n their_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o pray_v avouch_v of_o john_n the_o almoner_n a_o legend_n the_o manner_n how_o a_o certain_a priest_n baptize_v 2._o the_o reply_n zeal_n for_o recusant_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n 3._o a_o lanc._n gentleman_n allege_v by_o the_o reply_n a_o note_n of_o a_o french_a knight_n 4._o the_o success_n of_o preach_v in_o lanc._n a._n d._n the_o sixth_o mark_n say_v m._n white_n be_v that_o prodigious_a ignorance_n whereunto_o they_o fall_v who_o live_v in_o papistry_n 35._o pag._n 35._o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o certain_a example_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o common_a people_n to_o wit_n these_o ensue_a creezum_fw-la zuum_fw-la patrum_fw-la onitentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n little_a creed_n &c_n &c_n white_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o which_o have_v then_o other_o example_n of_o like_a odd_a stuff_n he_o further_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o ceremony_n they_o use_v in_o all_o their_o action_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o gentile_n in_o number_n and_o strangeness_n which_o say_v he_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o observe_v that_o converse_v with_o
they_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v say_v he_o that_o these_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o few_o simple_a people_n for_o this_o which_o i_o say_v be_v general_a through_o the_o country_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o common_a people_n popish_o addict_v practise_v nothing_o else_o until_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convert_v they_o yea_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n devote_a to_o papistry_n though_o well_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o for_o civil_a quality_n and_o of_o good_a place_n in_o the_o country_n yet_o lie_v plunge_v in_o this_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o minister_n lie_v relation_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o recite_v something_o at_o large_a as_o be_v such_o and_o so_o gross_a of_o itself_o as_o it_o will_v without_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o i_o sufficient_o discredit_v itself_o and_o i_o marvel_v with_o what_o face_n he_o that_o in_o his_o last_o mark_n have_v so_o sober_o preach_v against_o intemperate_a and_o unchristian_a proceed_n gross_a lie_v uncharitable_a rail_n &c_n &c_n can_v now_o come_v &_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o alebench_n and_o relate_v such_o notorious_a ridiculous_a and_o slanderous_a untruth_n unto_o which_o first_o i_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o conversation_n i_o have_v have_v this_o many_o year_n with_o catholic_n of_o diverse_a sort_n rich_a and_o poor_a old_a and_o young_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o south_n and_o in_o the_o north_n i_o may_v protest_v that_o until_o i_o read_v they_o in_o m._n whites_n book_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o example_n to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o catholic_a nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o ever_o before_o here_o of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o absurd_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n second_o i_o say_v that_o diverse_a catholic_n of_o far_o better_a credit_n than_o m._n white_n live_v in_o that_o very_a country_n where_o m._n white_a live_v and_o have_v far_o more_o inward_a conversation_n with_o catholic_n which_o live_n thereabouts_o than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v have_v be_v demand_v what_o their_o knowledge_n be_v about_o this_o point_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o do_v know_v any_o catholic_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o do_v use_v to_o say_v their_o prayer_n in_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a sort_n but_o admit_v the_o minister_n have_v meet_v at_o the_o alehouse_n some_o drunken_a old_a man_n or_o some_o dote_a old_a wife_n of_o who_o he_o may_v perchance_o receive_v this_o ridiculous_a rot_a stuff_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o better_a knowledge_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n such_o person_n in_o their_o better_a wit_n and_o sense_n may_v have_v i_o ask_v m._n white_n whether_o he_o think_v that_o these_o few_o example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v this_o general_a assertion_n wherein_o he_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o ceremony_n they_o use_v in_o all_o their_o action_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o gentile_n in_o number_n and_o strangeness_n what_o have_v we_o infinite_a prayer_n and_o tradition_n like_o the_o white_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la little_a creed_n &_o c_o do_v we_o use_v also_o ceremony_n not_o only_o in_o some_o but_o absolute_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o be_v these_o ceremony_n nothing_o not_o a_o jot_n inferior_a to_o the_o gentile_n in_o number_n and_o strangeness_n sure_o this_o be_v strange_a and_o so_o strange_a that_o he_o be_v a_o strange_a man_n who_o will_v believe_v it_o especial_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o observe_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o what_o man_n be_v there_o who_o although_o he_o live_v never_o so_o long_o in_o company_n of_o catholic_n do_v or_o can_v see_v or_o observe_v any_o such_o matter_n yet_o m._n white_n forsooth_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o any_o man_n that_o converse_v with_o catholic_n may_v easy_o observe_v it_o well_o let_v we_o go_v forwarward_n and_o believe_v if_o we_o can_v that_o m._n white_a with_o lynceus_n eye_n have_v see_v or_o observe_v that_o which_o no_o other_o person_n nor_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v nor_o possible_o can_v see_v and_o observe_v at_o least_o good_a m._n white_a give_v we_o leave_v to_o answer_v that_o if_o you_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v some_o such_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o of_o we_o nor_o in_o the_o most_o of_o we_o nor_o in_o many_o especial_o of_o eminent_a quality_n or_o note_n among_o we_o but_o at_o the_o most_o in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o simple_a people_n who_o ignorance_n to_o attribute_v to_o we_o general_o or_o indefinite_o will_v smell_v ranke_o of_o brutish_a ignorance_n or_o abundant_a malice_n nay_o say_v m._n white_n it_o can_v be_v answer_v that_o these_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o few_o simple_a people_n for_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v general_a throughout_o the_o country_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n popish_o addict_v practise_v nothing_o else_o until_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convert_v they_o yea_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n devote_a to_o papistry_n though_o well_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o for_o civil_a quality_n and_o of_o good_a place_n in_o the_o country_n yet_o lie_v plunge_v in_o this_o ignorance_n and_o say_v you_o so_o sir_n minister_n indeed_o do_v you_o say_v that_o these_o custom_n be_v general_a throughout_o the_o country_n do_v you_o also_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o common_a people_n popish_o addict_v do_v practice_v nothing_o else_o but_o creezum_fw-la zuum_fw-la little_a creed_n white_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o this_o not_o for_o some_o short_a while_n till_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o catholic_n perceive_v and_o correct_v this_o foolish_a custom_n but_o absolute_o all_o the_o while_o they_o continue_v catholic_n until_o which_o seldom_o happen_v to_o sound_v catholic_n they_o be_v convert_v or_o rather_o pervert_v by_o the_o protestant_a ministry_n do_v you_o also_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o common_a people_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n devote_a to_o papistry_n though_o well_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o for_o civil_a quality_n and_o of_o good_a place_n in_o the_o country_n yet_o lie_v plunge_v in_o this_o ignorance_n do_v you_o sir_n minister_n say_v all_o this_o sure_o if_o you_o say_v it_o and_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o you_o deserve_v the_o whetstone_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o gross_a lie_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v if_o you_o have_v a_o face_n to_o affirm_v this_o worthy_o may_v your_o countryman_n wonder_v and_o say_v as_o a_o person_n of_o good_a esteem_n and_o place_n in_o that_o your_o country_n have_v affirm_v that_o many_o of_o your_o countryman_n have_v read_v this_o part_n of_o your_o book_n have_v wonder_v and_o say_v what_o truth_n may_v we_o think_v can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o man_n book_n while_o he_o cit_v author_n which_o few_o have_v mean_n sufficient_o to_o examine_v or_o when_o he_o tell_v of_o thing_n do_v in_o former_a time_n or_o foreign_a country_n when_o we_o find_v he_o so_o shameless_a and_o impudent_o false_a in_o relate_v home_n matter_n so_o contrary_a to_o our_o certain_a and_o direct_a knowledge_n 1_o let_v the_o contumely_n and_o intemperance_n be_v sweep_v out_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v consider_v our_o seminary_n have_v their_o disease_n that_o void_a their_o excrement_n at_o their_o mouth_n and_o rome_n that_o breed_v they_o be_v a_o 30.20_o a_o apoc._n 17.1_o &_o 19.2_o pro._n 30.20_o whore_n that_o neither_o can_v blush_v nor_o abide_v with_o any_o patience_n to_o hear_v of_o her_o quality_n that_o which_o i_o write_v touch_v this_o prodigious_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o papistry_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v true_a when_o all_o the_o jesuite_n in_o england_n have_v rail_v at_o it_o what_o they_o can_v and_o all_o the_o face_n that_o they_o can_v set_v upon_o it_o shall_v never_o outface_v that_o which_o for_o 17._o year_n together_o i_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o and_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n i_o protest_v in_o the_o word_n of_o bernard_n 804._o bernard_n epist_n 42._o pag._n 804._o of_o naked_a thing_n i_o have_v speak_v naked_o neither_o do_v i_o uncover_v secret_n but_o reproove_v shameless_a filthiness_n will_v god_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v private_o and_o in_o chamber_n will_v we_o alone_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o will_v we_o may_v not_o be_v credit_v when_o we_o utter_v they_o will_v the_o noes_n of_o our_o time_n have_v leave_v we_o any_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o may_v cover_v they_o now_o when_o the_o word_n round_o about_o see_v these_o thing_n
hallens_n psalt_n bonavent_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o turk_n they_o will_v deny_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ricold_n count_n sect_n mahum_fw-la p._n 122._o 10._o that_o manner_n that_o i_o set_v down_o and_o the_o doctrine_n publish_v touch_v her_o merit_n and_o mediation_n out_o of_o dodechin_n bozius_n galatine_n and_o other_o whereby_o she_o be_v equal_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o monstrous_a impiety_n about_o friar_n francis_n out_o of_o bencius_n and_o tursellin_n jesuite_n the_o which_o stuff_n and_o infinite_a other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v it_o we_o say_v give_v example_n to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o which_o we_o think_v so_o odious_a that_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v neither_o set_v it_o down_o nor_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o book_n lest_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v and_o abhor_v it_o but_o only_o occupy_v himself_o in_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o if_o i_o have_v object_v no_o more_o but_o that_o so_o he_o leave_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o thing_n unanswered_a and_o touch_v not_o those_o foul_a imputation_n that_o lie_v against_o he_o nevertheless_o come_v we_o to_o that_o he_o say_v first_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a accusation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o saint_n be_v serve_v with_o the_o same_o service_n they_o give_v to_o christ_n &_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n make_v a_o intercessor_n for_o sin_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a mediator_n and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o confute_v m._n wotton'_v untruth_n he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o make_n of_o saint_n our_o intercessor_n hinder_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v sole_a mediator_n reply_n mediator_n pag._n 14._o of_o his_o reply_n because_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v saint_n to_o be_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o of_o intercession_n only_o mean_v the_o ordinary_a distinction_n that_o be_v 2.5_o be_v alexan._n part_n 4._o q._n 92._o in_o 1._o art_n 4._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sancto_n beatit_fw-la p._n 718._o &_o 732._o grego_n à _fw-fr valent_n tom_fw-mi 3_o p._n 1273._o e._n rhem._n on_o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o among_o they_o that_o christ_n only_o by_o nature_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o office_n and_o merit_n reconcile_a god_n to_o man_n and_o need_v no_o other_o to_o procure_v he_o grace_v with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o receive_v from_o god_n but_o so_o that_o the_o saint_n nevertheless_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o as_o person_n near_a god_n and_o more_o familiar_a with_o he_o than_o we_o commend_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n whereto_o i_o reply_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o more_o than_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o form_n that_o i_o allege_v first_o god_n be_v invocate_v by_o their_o merit_n and_o for_o they_o desire_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n yea_o the_o mas_o book_n have_v a_o prayer_n cantuar._n prayer_n breular_a sarisbu_n fest_n s._n tho._n cantuar._n that_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o tho._n becket_n will_v save_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n when_o all_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v obtain_v belong_v to_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o to_o intercession_n and_o to_o no_o intercession_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n next_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v call_v our_o life_n our_o hope_n our_o advocate_n the_o mother_n of_o grace_n our_o saviour_n our_o redeemer_n viega_n carnot_n viega_n comment_fw-fr in_o apocal_a 12._o pag._n 584._o ex_fw-la arnold_n carnot_n say_v she_o be_v set_v above_o every_o creature_n that_o whosoever_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o christ_n shall_v make_v supplication_n to_o his_o mother_n also_o and_o i_o be_o of_o mind_n say_v he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o another_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o so_o much_o common_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mother_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o god_n have_v in_o a_o sort_n give_v his_o mercy_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o spouse_n that_o reign_v and_o so_o the_o b._n virgin_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n divide_v between_o god_n and_o she_o these_o word_n import_v more_o than_o intercession_n three_o they_o say_v of_o she_o way_n she_o these_o speech_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o praeface_n of_o the_o way_n that_o with_o her_o son_n she_o dispose_v of_o right_n with_o her_o son_n she_o redeem_v the_o world_n her_o death_n be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n for_o her_o love_n god_n make_v the_o world_n she_o be_v above_o christ_n to_o command_v they_o be_v save_v by_o she_o that_o can_v by_v christ_n francis_n the_o friar_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o christ_n all_o this_o be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o their_o word_n whereto_o the_o jesuite_n reply_v nothing_o and_o it_o be_v verse_n be_v macte_fw-la hyacinthe_n animo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la petiveris_fw-la unquam_fw-la i_o tribuente_fw-la fere_n caelica_fw-la virgo_fw-la canit_fw-la these_o verse_n be_v write_v in_o a_o medal_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o be_v draw_v in_o paper_n and_o be_v common_a among_o recusant_n where_o hyacinthus_n a_o saint_n of_o poland_n be_v portray_v pray_v on_o his_o knee_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o receive_v the_o answer_n from_o she_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n more_o than_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o simple_a intercession_n abstract_v from_o redemption_n 2_o if_o our_o adversary_n to_o these_o thing_n will_v reply_v that_o they_o be_v the_o foolish_a devotion_n of_o private_a person_n which_o they_o maintain_v not_o it_o be_v a_o end_n and_o we_o will_v charge_v they_o no_o long_o herewith_o but_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_n they_o can_v for_o the_o objection_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n set_v forth_o in_o their_o public_a service_n book_n and_o open_a writing_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o our_o ancestor_n in_o former_a time_n be_v train_v up_o in_o this_o devotion_n neither_o will_v they_o do_v it_o for_o first_o this_o jesuite_n smooth_v it_o up_o and_o fall_v a_o distinguish_v to_o defend_v it_o in_o general_a which_o in_o particular_a for_o shame_v he_o dare_v not_o look_v in_o the_o face_n next_o all_o the_o book_n of_o their_o church_n be_v full_a of_o these_o thing_n 156._o thing_n print_a at_o venice_n paris_n and_o lipsia_n and_o now_o late_o at_o paris_n by_o nicol._n du_fw-fr fosse_n ad_fw-la insigne_fw-la vasis_fw-la aurei_fw-la see_v chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la p._n 595._o &_o inde_fw-la &_o tilen_v sin_v tagm_n tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 565._o n._n 24._o &_o cassand_n consult_v pag._n 156._o and_o among_o other_o practice_n they_o have_v transform_v the_o whole_a psalter_n of_o david_n to_o the_o invocation_n of_o mary_n where_o every_o thing_n that_o david_n attribute_n to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o she_o by_o put_v his_o name_n out_o and_o she_o in_o the_o room_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o all_o the_o other_o ordinary_a hymn_n and_o reading_n of_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v to_o she_o likewise_o and_o this_o book_n be_v public_o use_v throughout_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bear_v this_o inscription_n the_o psalter_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n compile_v by_o the_o seraphical_a doctor_n s._n bonau_n the_o b._n of_o alba_n and_o cardinal_n priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o mediation_n of_o intercession_n whereby_o our_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v upon_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o commend_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n if_o it_o do_v no_o more_o rob_v jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o office_n the_o antecedent_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o make_v intercession_n &_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v prove_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 13.15_o say_v heb._n 7.24_o &_o 13.15_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n who_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 2.1_o they_o 1._o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o intercession_n be_v immediate_o attribute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o intercession_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n and_o those_o merit_n that_o he_o can_v be_v intercessor_n to_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o any_o sort_n that_o be_v not_o such_o a_o priest_n again_o touch_v the_o offering_n
christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n who_o in_o their_o us._n their_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la sustiner_n possit_fw-la quod_fw-la b_o virgo_fw-la etiam_fw-la merito_fw-la condign_a meruâ—t_fw-la esse_fw-la mater_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la concepisse_fw-la gab._n 3._o d._n 4._o q._n vinc_fw-la dub_v 3._o dico_fw-la quod_fw-la b._n virgo_fw-la arte_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la meruit_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la concipere_fw-la merito_fw-la congrui_fw-la bonavab_n art_n 2._o q._n 2._o so_o other_o maio._n â—_o â—_o in_o fin_n ricard_n art_n 3._o q._n 1._o alm._n q._n 1._o dub_v 3._o marsil_n q._n 5._o art_n 3._o dub_v 3._o concl_n 2._o &_o 3_o abulens_n parad_a l._n 34._o &_o 38._o of_o which_o some_o think_v the_o merit_n to_o be_v of_o congruity_n some_o of_o condignity_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v room_n for_o pure_a grace_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v for_o us._n school_n maintain_v that_o she_o merit_v if_o not_o the_o incarnation_n itself_o yet_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v some_o merit_n in_o she_o that_o be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o go_v before_o it_o because_o before_o he_o be_v in_o cause_n to_o merit_v she_o merit_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n three_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o obedience_n so_o merit_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o sole_o immediate_o and_o incommunicable_o which_o be_v the_o three_o condition_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o but_o subordinate_n the_o merit_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n rob_v he_o of_o his_o office_n in_o that_o his_o merit_n have_v no_o condition_n to_o elevate_v or_o advance_v the_o merit_n of_o another_o to_o the_o make_n of_o intercession_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o intercession_n be_v for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o obtain_v of_o infinite_a good_a can_v proceed_v by_o any_o merit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v infinite_a which_o be_v christ_n merit_n alone_o and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n understand_v not_o this_o let_v he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o rob_v of_o his_o office_n by_o deny_v his_o merit_n or_o not_o use_v they_o but_o also_o by_o use_v &_o apply_v they_o otherwise_o then_o we_o ought_v and_o not_o right_o which_o be_v do_v when_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o merit_n but_o other_o merit_n notwithstanding_o procure_v we_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o eternal_a life_n with_o god_n therefore_o have_v pray_v before_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la will_n not_o mend_v the_o matter_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n have_v allow_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v and_o that_o his_o merit_n accompany_v not_o our_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n till_o they_o come_v to_o god_n but_o stop_v at_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o merit_n to_o carry_v they_o forth_o to_o god_n and_o apply_v his_o grace_n unto_o us._n or_o if_o our_o lady_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o same_o commission_n be_v also_o extend_v to_o her_o girdle_n that_o papist_n pray_v to_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n they_o do_v to_o herself_o 398._o herself_o refert_fw-la è_fw-la lippomann_n jewel_n repl_n pag._n 398._o o_o bless_a girdle_n make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n and_o keep_v our_o present_a life_n from_o destruction_n o_o pure_a girdle_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n preserve_v thy_o heritage_n let_v we_o have_v thou_o to_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o our_o aid_n our_o wall_n and_o our_o defence_n our_o haven_n and_o save_v refuge_n chap._n xiiii_o more_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n 2._o the_o same_o word_n use_v to_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o god_n 3._o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o worship_n 5._o the_o harsh_a prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n how_o excuse_v 6._o navarres_n form_n of_o devotion_n 7._o counterfeit_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o father_n saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n to_o use_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n a._n d._n only_o here_o rest_v to_o examine_v whether_o we_o serve_v saint_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o 41._o pag._n 41._o in_o our_o open_a service_n with_o the_o very_a same_o service_n which_o we_o give_v to_o christ_n which_o if_o m._n white_n can_v prove_v we_o to_o do_v real_o and_o formal_o i_o will_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o can_v not_o as_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a idolatry_n but_o if_o m._n white_n for_o proof_n hereof_o bring_v as_o he_o bring_v only_a name_n title_n form_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n seem_v in_o sound_a to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o attribute_v to_o christ_n alone_o this_o his_o proof_n be_v not_o a_o real_a and_o formal_a proof_n but_o a_o idle_a clamour_n and_o a_o verbal_a quarrel_n for_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o inward_a meaning_n common_o know_v both_o by_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o public_a doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o these_o name_n title_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n attribute_n to_o saint_n francis_n or_o our_o bless_a lady_n or_o to_o any_o saint_n the_o same_o service_n or_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n but_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a respect_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o more_o or_o less_o inward_a estimation_n which_o we_o have_v of_o their_o sanctity_n dignity_n and_o merit_n which_o we_o always_o conceive_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o and_o depend_v of_o the_o sanctity_n dignity_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o answer_n if_o m._n white_n will_v not_o admit_v for_o good_a but_o do_v urge_v that_o because_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o bare_a word_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n be_v the_o same_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v wherein_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n do_v consist_v for_o although_o outward_a word_n and_o action_n be_v the_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o outward_o yield_v honour_n and_o worship_n yet_o the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o honour_n and_o worship_n do_v consist_v be_v the_o inward_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n thereupon_o ensue_v from_o which_o these_o outward_a sign_n proceed_v which_o inward_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n be_v want_v outward_a sign_n be_v mere_a mockery_n and_o not_o true_a honour_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o inward_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n be_v present_a make_v those_o sign_n to_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a honour_n and_o worship_n in_o such_o difference_n of_o degree_n as_o the_o inward_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n shall_v be_v different_a as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ordinary_o very_o different_a even_o when_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o action_n by_o which_o we_o express_v it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n or_o similitude_n as_o for_o example_n we_o honour_v god_n when_o we_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o father_n and_o we_o honour_v our_o earthly_a parent_n by_o kneel_v in_o like_a manner_n unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o father_n here_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a action_n be_v altogether_o alike_o yet_o because_o the_o inward_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o god_n and_o which_o we_o have_v towards_o a_o earthly_a parent_n even_o in_o this_o action_n of_o kneel_v and_o in_o call_v they_o by_o the_o same_o name_n father_n be_v far_o different_a therefore_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n do_v to_o god_n and_o do_v to_o our_o parent_n by_o this_o word_n and_o action_n be_v very_o far_o different_a in_o all_o this_o passage_n you_o see_v the_o jesuite_n disclaim_v nothing_o of_o that_o i_o object_v neither_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n nor_o those_o idolatrous_a and_o lie_a speech_n of_o bernardine_n bozius_n and_o galatine_n concern_v she_o nor_o the_o execrable_a narration_n of_o biel_n and_o his_o fellow_n nor_o the_o verse_n of_o turcelline_n and_o bencius_n nor_o friar_n francis_n his_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n but_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v they_o which_o be_v that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o my_o book_n that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v breed_v in_o chrysippus_n school_n chrysipp_n school_n laert._n 〈◊〉_d chrysipp_n who_o use_v to_o make_v his_o boast_n that_o many_o time_n he_o want_v opinion_n to_o set_v abroach_o but_o if_o once_o he_o have_v the_o opinion_n he_o never_o want_v argument_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o jesuite_n can_v not_o say_v but_o i_o allege_v the_o place_n true_o which_o
aliquos_fw-la viros_fw-la spirituales_fw-la tantopere_fw-la in_o exercitus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la &_o in_o familiaritate_fw-la divina_fw-la proficere_fw-la ut_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la temeritate_fw-la possint_fw-la rectè_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la haesitatione_n credere_fw-la se_fw-la invenisse_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la andr._n vega._n pro_fw-la council_n p._n 313._o our_o adversary_n some_o few_o jesuite_n except_v who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o a_o upstart_n faction_n against_o the_o mayor_n part_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n free_o yield_v unto_o first_o that_o a_o justify_v man_n may_v have_v such_o certainty_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o any_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n constantinople_n london_n do._n bannes_n 225._o bannes_n in_o tho._n 22._o q._n 18._o art_n 4._o concl_n 3._o the_o same_o say_v tolet._n in_o rom._n 5._o v._n 5._o p._n 225._o say_v our_o hope_n whereby_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n be_v and_o be_v call_v simple_o such_o as_o can_v deceive_v we_o and_o firm_a and_o safe_a both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o through_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n mercy_n whereupon_o it_o lean_v it_o can_v no_o more_o deceive_v we_o than_o faith_n in_o who_o testimony_n it_o be_v found_v martin_n isengren_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o purpose_n to_o show_v this_o point_n in_o it_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 228._o word_n eisengren_n pro_fw-la conc_fw-fr trid._n de_fw-fr certit_fw-la great_a p._n 228._o i_o have_v many_o a_o time_n and_o often_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o be_v with_o they_o that_o have_v die_v and_o no_o man_n can_v report_v of_o i_o but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o repentance_n i_o exhort_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o have_v a_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a confidence_n that_o our_o most_o merciful_a god_n will_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n without_o all_o doubt_n forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o this_o life_n give_v they_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n yea_o he_o say_v 217._o say_v pag._n 217._o all_o the_o chief_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o writing_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v read_v and_o search_v though_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o be_v altogether_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o care_n and_o heedfulness_n yet_o ore_fw-la yet_o vniversi_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o tremble_v or_o mistru_v but_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n and_o certain_a confidence_n 254._o confidence_n omnes_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la receptique_fw-la theologi_fw-la quotquot_fw-la tam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la annum_fw-la vixerint_fw-la p._n 254._o and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n and_o father_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n who_o testimony_n and_o word_n he_o allege_v at_o large_a wittenberg_n large_a diony_n areo_fw-la pagit_fw-la cypr._n ambr._n augusti_fw-la chrysost_n cyril_n basil_n theodor._n leo._n gregor_n roman_a pius_n 5._o sixt._n senensis_n mich._n medina_n anselm_n bernard_n magist_n thom._n scot._n altisiodor_n reyner_n alexand._n lyra._n bonavent_a diony_n carthus_n gabr._fw-la pelbart_n biga_fw-la gotshal_n thesaur_n hos_fw-la ruard_n lovaniens_fw-la caietan_n roffens_n ecch._n nausca_n cassal_n soto_n canis_fw-la vega._n castro_n torrens_n thesis_n cathol_a disput_fw-la adu_fw-la wittenberg_n to_o the_o number_n of_o more_o than_o 40._o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o my_o adversary_n learning_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v deride_v such_o testimony_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n as_o isengren_n aver_v to_o be_v infallible_a 58._o infallible_a reply_n p._n 58._o conclude_v that_o the_o persuasion_n which_o any_o protestant_n have_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v a_o fond_a presumptuous_a fiction_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o isengren_n 217._o isengren_n vbi_fw-la sup_n p._n 217._o answer_v that_o such_o fantastical_a companion_n not_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n babble_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o can_v give_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n second_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v whence_o this_o certainty_n so_o free_a from_o doubt_v and_o fear_n arise_v they_o grant_v it_o arise_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n beget_v and_o produce_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n ruard_n 121._o ruard_n ruard_n att_o 9_o pag._n 121._o say_v though_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o faith_n infuse_v mediate_o incline_v unto_o it_o casalius_n say_v 8._o say_v cassal_n quadrip_v inst_z p._n 221._o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o this_o confidence_n arise_v by_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o divine_a conditional_a promise_n and_o to_o the_o condition_n that_o they_o require_v vega_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bacon_n the_o carmelite_n 17._o carmelite_n vega_n pro_fw-la council_n l._n 9_o c._n 47._o pag._n 321._o be_v credit_n cvi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la haesitatione_n certum_fw-la &_o persuasum_fw-la est_fw-la catech_n roman_n pag._n 17._o say_v this_o assurance_n be_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o assurance_n follow_v faith_n yet_o say_v he_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o call_v it_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n and_o we_o may_v all_o agree_v in_o one_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o you_o require_v and_o willing_o yield_v myself_o these_o man_n as_o learned_a as_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o see_v deny_v not_o this_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n follow_v faith_n howsoever_o the_o say_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o intent_n and_o strong_a in_o apprehend_v that_o object_n as_o it_o be_v in_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v and_o express_o write_v for_o what_o habit_n or_o faculty_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o to_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o only_a faith_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o tie_v himself_o to_o term_n do_v 3.14_o do_v 1._o joh._n 4.13_o &_o 3.14_o sometime_o call_v it_o knowledge_n yet_o call_v it_o 4.16_o it_o rom_n 6.8_o 1._o joh._n 4.16_o again_o believe_v alone_o or_o believe_v and_o know_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o intend_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o not_o only_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o habit_n and_o this_o only_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v in_o term_n so_o express_v and_o formal_a may_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o have_v not_o set_v themselves_o to_o resist_v even_o god_n own_o spirit_n when_o it_o speak_v against_o their_o corruption_n for_o with_o what_o other_o eye_n can_v the_o soul_n behold_v the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o shall_v that_o confidence_n assurance_n certainty_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o light_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o any_o humane_a knowledge_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o 3.14_o express_o gal._n 3.14_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o wheresoever_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o faith_n have_v his_o degree_n and_o can_v believe_v some_o thing_n more_o resolute_o than_o other_o and_o one_o time_n be_v strong_a then_o at_o another_o but_o this_o be_v it_o i_o urge_v that_o if_o there_o be_v grant_v a_o certainty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o special_a stand_n in_o grace_n which_o certainty_n arise_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o effect_v of_o faith_n &_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o by_o the_o admirable_a resolution_n that_o we_o see_v in_o good_a man_n when_o they_o die_v saint_n ambrose_n 641._o ambrose_n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 7._o pag._n 641._o say_v we_o see_v innocent_a person_n in_o this_o world_n joyful_o to_o run_v towards_o judgement_n to_o hate_v delay_n to_o hasten_v their_o trial_n whereas_o the_o guilty_a fly_n from_o it_o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o just_a man_n know_v eternal_a life_n the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n the_o crown_n of_o his_o good_a merit_n be_v lay_v up_o
ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la posse_fw-la de_fw-la assertione_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la facere_fw-la veram_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la falsam_fw-la turrecâ—em_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n l_o 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la 6._o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n only_o probable_a in_o that_o howsoever_o for_o want_v of_o church_n authority_n a_o man_n may_v not_o see_v such_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o virginity_n of_o marie_n or_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n yet_o the_o proof_n be_v in_o they_o within_o their_o own_o latitude_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o at_o all_o then_o be_v it_o in_o they_o more_o than_o probable_o because_o no_o divine_a testimony_n be_v probable_a but_o necessary_a but_o gretser_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v their_o tradition_n as_o alchemist_n do_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n with_o the_o touch_n of_o it_o they_o turn_v any_o mettle_n into_o gold_n or_o as_o painter_n do_v alum_n to_o give_v tincture_n to_o their_o colour_n chap._n xix_o 1._o 2._o how_o the_o church_n authority_n prove_v the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o jesuit_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n indemonstrable_a in_o any_o superior_a science_n 6._o all_o other_o testimony_n resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o touch_v evidence_n and_o the_o compossibility_n thereof_o with_o faith_n a._n d._n i_o will_v insist_v in_o that_o example_n which_o i_o propound_v 68_o pag._n 68_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o thus_o i_o dispute_v all_o sort_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v believe_v and_o hold_v it_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o s._n mathewes_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a divine_a scripture_n and_o that_o these_o particular_a book_n which_o the_o church_n use_v be_v the_o same_o true_a scripture_n at_o least_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o those_o holy_a writer_n but_o these_o point_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o seclude_v church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n so_o contain_v as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o and_o necessary_o out_o of_o any_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o so_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n say_v they_o be_v m._n wotton_n and_o m._n white_a both_o struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n as_o other_o protestant_n have_v do_v before_o they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v &_o say_v all_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o they_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n to_o omit_v their_o impertinent_a speech_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o do_v or_o can_v direct_o say_v viz._n either_o they_o must_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o else_o they_o must_v show_v how_o one_o may_v prove_v these_o point_n evident_o out_o of_o some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o these_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o that_o their_o principle_n be_v false_a which_o say_v nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o say_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o by_o scripture_n m._n white_a say_v that_o like_o as_o in_o other_o science_n 47._o white_a pag._n 47._o there_o be_v some_o principle_n indemonstrable_a so_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o principle_n in_o science_n be_v either_o evident_a to_o we_o and_o know_v by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o term_n or_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o they_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v either_o in_o the_o same_o science_n or_o in_o some_o superior_a science_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n but_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v 1._o be_v if_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o be_v it_o only_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o s._n paul_n call_v faith_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11._o v._o 1._o not_o evident_a therefore_o if_o m._n whites_n similitude_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_o unto_o we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n second_o i_o ask_v whether_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n as_o itself_o be_v also_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o infallible_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o a_o principle_n as_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v then_o either_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o say_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a or_o else_o this_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n indemonstrable_a as_o m._n white_n affirm_v if_o rhe_n second_o be_v say_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v by_o faith_n s._n mathewes_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o other_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o not_o have_v assurance_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n they_o can_v have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o any_o other_o point_n since_o other_o point_n be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o a_o protestant_n judgement_n point_v of_o faith_n then_o as_o they_o be_v conclusion_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v more_o assure_o know_v than_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o only_o premise_v or_o principle_n whence_o protestant_n deduce_v all_o other_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o my_o adversary_n in_o 7._o in_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 9_o but_o in_o his_o print_a book_n cap._n 7._o his_o treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o find_v and_o judge_v of_o true_a faith_n object_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v and_o determine_v therein_o which_o he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n here_o set_v down_o whereto_o i_o answer_v direct_o and_o in_o form_n as_o inde_fw-la as_o the_o way_n §._o 9_o n._n 3._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o book_n will_v show_v the_o which_o my_o answer_n in_o this_o place_n he_o reply_v to_o as_o you_o see_v after_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n with_o brag_v and_o say_v nothing_o and_o cast_v out_o a_o few_o insolent_a speech_n the_o protestant_n struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n only_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n it_o seem_v m._n white_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n &c_n &c_n whereto_o i_o answer_v 2_o first_o he_o say_v we_o struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v for_o when_o i_o undertake_v this_o jesuit_n i_o struggle_v with_o a_o dunghill_n and_o therefore_o etc._n therefore_o hoc_fw-la scio_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la stercâ—re_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n if_o for_o my_o penance_n i_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n both_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o reply_n his_o brag_a and_o rail_v and_o face_v it_o out_o with_o nothing_o when_o yet_o all_o this_o with_o many_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o sound_a divinity_n be_v such_o as_o will_v bemire_v and_o weary_a any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o my_o answer_n be_v direct_v and_o plain_a for_o the_o point_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v not_o nor_o determine_v the_o whole_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o diverse_a point_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v want_v in_o it_o and_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o
of_o all_o this_o vehemency_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o church-authoritie_n to_o make_v room_n for_o their_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o by_o outface_v we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o sensible_o feel_v wrought_v in_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o abandon_v ourselves_o over_o to_o the_o most_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a authority_n of_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o creature_n shall_v thrust_v upon_o us._n 7_o but_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n infer_v upon_o my_o speech_n that_o hence_o because_o we_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o particular_a man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o i_o say_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o way_n deny_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n proceed_v our_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a neglect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n general_a counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o stand_v against_o we_o i_o can_v scarce_o paste_v over_o with_o any_o reasonable_a patience_n for_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n in_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v certain_o and_o determinate_o with_o consent_n 47._o consent_n the_o way_n §._o 44_o p._n 3._o &_o ibi_fw-la d_o gr_fw-fr 47._o i_o purposely_o show_v we_o allow_v and_o follow_v and_o in_o every_o question_n will_v stand_v to_o but_o when_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a truth_n but_o a_o heavenly_a light_n also_o whereby_o to_o see_v iâ—_n in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o be_v not_o put_v into_o they_o by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o a_o simple_a man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o error_n in_o any_o father_n or_o council_n what_o fault_n be_v it_o in_o we_o by_o this_o light_n to_o judge_v of_o father_n and_o counsel_n occam_n 18â—_n occam_n dial._n pag._n 18â—_n say_v catholic_a man_n may_v learn_v many_o truth_n not_o know_v before_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n although_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o former_o attempt_v to_o declare_v they_o and_o whereas_o possible_a some_o may_v say_v that_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v express_o nor_o ought_v to_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v content_a with_o common_a thing_n not_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n express_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v thus_o be_v a_o inventor_n of_o new_a error_n for_o though_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v not_o ordinary_o bind_v to_o believe_v express_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o by_o the_o clergy_n be_v already_o declare_v to_o be_v believe_v express_o yet_o these_o simple_a people_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o simple_a people_n do_v not_o altogether_o want_v may_v find_v something_o evident_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o declare_v in_o which_o case_n they_o may_v and_o must_v express_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o divine_n of_o venice_n in_o their_o late_a writing_n against_o the_o present_a pope_n lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n 8._o conclusion_n tract_n de_fw-fr in_o terdict_v prop._n 8._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 12._o power_n prop._n 12._o christian_n man_n may_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n unless_o they_o first_o examine_v it_o and_o he_o that_o inconsiderate_o obey_v before_o such_o examination_n sin_n 13._o sin_n prop._n 13._o it_o excuse_v not_o a_o christian_a man_n though_o the_o pope_n constant_o affirm_v his_o commandment_n to_o be_v just_a but_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o examine_v it_o and_o to_o direct_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v above_o gerson_n 832._o gerson_n part._n 2._o recom_v license_fw-la pag._n 832._o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o just_a man_n now_o and_o then_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o truth_n better_a than_o seven_o watchman_n set_v in_o a_o high_a place_n to_o watch_v do_v not_o 133._o not_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la sant_z capitis_fw-la diceret_fw-la sententiam_fw-la amplectendam_fw-la solius_fw-la papae_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la errori_fw-la subesse_fw-la &_o postponendam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anton._n the_o rosell_n monarch_n pag_n 67._o dico_fw-la quod_fw-la postqâ—am_fw-la concilium_fw-la est_fw-la congregatum_fw-la &_o papae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o teruenit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la papae_fw-la postea_fw-la confundi_fw-la tur_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n &_o remanet_fw-la forma_fw-la concilij_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la papae_fw-la congregantis_fw-la finitur_fw-la facta_fw-la congregatione_fw-la jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 10._o art_n 6._o pag._n 614._o d._n cum_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la synodus_fw-la est_fw-la maior_fw-la quà m_fw-la papa_n zabarell_n de_fw-fr schism_n pag._n 701._o a._n the_o same_o be_v direct_o hold_v by_o almain_n de_fw-fr author_n eccles_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 725._o f._n occam_n compend_v erro_fw-la cap._n ult._n sub_fw-la fin_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n at_o this_o day_n lib._n the_o eccl_n &_o polit_fw-la pet._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it de_fw-la eccles_n author_n part_n 3_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 924._o mariana_n say_v multi_fw-la viri_fw-la prudentes_fw-la &_o graves_n erudition_n maxima_fw-la pontifices_fw-la romanos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la subiecerunt_fw-la de_fw-fr reg._n l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 74._o note_v the_o speech_n of_o almain_n determinatis_fw-la per_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessario_fw-la credendum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la oppositum_fw-la publicè_fw-la dogmatisandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sit_fw-la ea_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n in_o vesperg_n pag._n 133._o the_o strong_a champion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v limit_v the_o pope_n authority_n make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v man_n to_o examine_v it_o afore_o they_o obey_v it_o which_o show_v unanswerable_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o that_o also_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v he_o be_v a_o light_n which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o private_a person_n against_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o unless_o they_o assume_v a_o unlimited_a authority_n and_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o trial_n to_o their_o church_n and_o pope_n which_o the_o violent_a adversary_n we_o have_v dare_v not_o do_v they_o shall_v though_o they_o be_v wrangle_v till_o doom_n day_n be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o affirm_v 8_o again_o before_o my_o adversary_n have_v charge_v we_o with_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a neglect_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v the_o 47_o digression_n of_o my_o book_n where_o i_o have_v relate_v those_o practice_n of_o papist_n in_o contemn_v reject_v elude_a purge_a abuse_v both_o father_n and_o counsel_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o charge_v other_o with_o that_o impudence_n and_o audaciousness_n which_o none_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o as_o themselves_o i_o will_v rehearse_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o there_o i_o write_v but_o add_v something_o to_o it_o whereby_o the_o reader_n shall_v judge_v who_o they_o be_v that_o most_o impudent_o and_o audacious_o neglect_v antiquity_n d._n marta_n in_o a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o present_a pope_n 273._o pope_n d._n marta_n the_o iurisdict_n part_n 4._o pag._n 273._o say_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o the_o other_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o they_o favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o a_o pious_a cause_n this_o man_n speak_v plain_a that_o one_o may_v understand_v he_o the_o father_n all_o of_o they_o must_v crouch_v to_o the_o key_n and_o pious_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o key_n and_o cause_n when_o they_o come_v to_o scan_v will_v prove_v as_o partial_a as_o any_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n baron_n 213_o baron_n an._n 34._o n._n 213_o say_v the_o bishop_n all_o of_o they_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n attain_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o turn_v protestant_a and_o private_a do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v they_o how_o then_o i_o be_o no_o less_o delight_v 3._o delight_v
1._o d._n 39_o qu._n unic_n joh._n bassol_n 1._o d._n 38._o dom._n bann_n 1._o part_n ou_fw-fr 14._o art_n 13._o pag._n 450._o god_n foresee_v all_o contingent_a effect_n to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o determination_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o foresee_v the_o contingent_a operation_n of_o our_o will_n he_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o effect_n second_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o several_a beginning_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o asmuch_o as_o man_n will_n shall_v begin_v to_o work_v as_o soon_o as_o god_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o effect_n will_v as_o principal_o as_o god_n three_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v but_o god_n 35._o god_n quid_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la fateri_fw-la nos_fw-la miseras_fw-la creaturas_fw-la esse_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la deum_fw-la operari_fw-la sicut_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la operatur_fw-la cum_fw-la artifice_n &_o per_fw-la artificem_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la movetur_fw-la excitatur_fw-la applicatur_fw-la ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la fra_n sylu._n expl_n p._n 35._o instrument_n whereby_o god_n work_v his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o every_o one_o that_o use_v a_o instrument_n move_v apply_v and_o determine_v it_o to_o his_o own_o will_n four_o and_o it_o be_v a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a cause_n under_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n and_o exceed_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o cause_n itself_o for_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n differ_v in_o their_o elevation_n the_o second_o be_v always_o move_v to_o their_o effect_n by_o the_o first_o and_o in_o their_o operation_n reduce_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o universal_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n five_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v 10.23_o say_v jer._n 10.23_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n but_o z_o god_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n 36.26_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o &_o 32_o 39_o ezech._n 11.19_o &_o 36.26_o and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n into_o man_n and_o take_v away_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o do_v they_o 12.16_o they_o 1._o cor._n 12.16_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n 2.13_o man_n ph._n 2.13_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 21.1_o deed_n pro._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o 9.17_o he_o exod._n 7_o 3._o &_o 9.12_o 1_o 6._o rom._n 9.17_o he_o stir_v up_o pharaoh_n &_o harden_v his_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v &_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o 8._o whereof_o can._n loc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o ad_fw-la 7._o tolet_n in_o joh._n 12_o annot_fw-mi 22._o perer._n select_a disp_n in_o exod._n 11._o disp_v 6._o &_o 8._o our_o adversary_n grant_v to_o be_v that_o god_n harden_v the_o wicked_a partly_o by_o forsake_v they_o &_o withhold_v his_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o harden_v partly_o by_o work_v many_o thing_n within_o they_o and_o about_o they_o whereupon_o they_o become_v harden_v and_o so_o consequent_o determine_v their_o will_n 24._o will_n minimè_fw-la periculosum_fw-la iudico_fw-la si_fw-la permissioni_fw-la non_fw-fr nihil_fw-la addamus_n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la actio_fw-la propriè_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la sola_fw-la permissio_fw-la can_v loc_fw-la p._n 24._o further_o than_o by_o bare_a permit_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n a._n will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n odyss_n augustinus_n sententiam_fw-la homeri_fw-la approbat_fw-la zum_fw-ge w_o qq_fw-la 3._o p_o pag._n 120._o a._n be_v such_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v he_o whence_o i_o infer_v and_o so_o will_v end_v god_n be_v not_o move_v consequent_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o himself_o as_o a_o superior_a cause_n move_v and_o determine_v to_o the_o effect_n but_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o superior_a cause_n move_v and_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o the_o effect_n or_o that_o which_o it_o will_v whether_o good_a or_o ill_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o consequent_o move_v by_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o good_a use_n of_o man_n will_n foresee_v move_v not_o god_n to_o elect_v he_o and_o the_o evil_a use_n of_o man_n will_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o god_n reprobate_v he_o therefore_o god_n have_v no_o such_o antecedent_n will_n to_o save_v the_o reprobate_n if_o they_o will_v by_o their_o freewill_n use_n and_o receive_v his_o grace_n aright_o therefore_o god_n decree_n touch_v the_o salvation_n and_o reprobation_n of_o man_n be_v last_o and_o final_o resolve_v into_o his_o own_o pure_a will_n as_o into_o the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n thereof_o to_o the_o reader_n whatsoever_o follow_v in_o the_o reply_n from_o this_o place_n to_o that_o wherewith_o i_o begin_v the_o next_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n transcribe_v out_o of_o becanus_n his_o enchiridion_n wherewith_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o albeit_o that_o which_o he_o quarrel_v in_o m._n caluine_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v easy_o defend_v and_o then_o many_o schoolman_n have_v write_v long_o since_o yet_o i_o have_v propound_v to_o meddle_v with_o no_o more_o of_o the_o book_n then_o direct_o touch_v what_o i_o write_v it_o be_v a_o task_n for_o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o price_n of_o time_n to_o stand_v answer_v every_o thing_n that_o fall_v from_o a_o seminary_n especial_o when_o we_o plain_o see_v they_o to_o be_v set_v a-work_o only_o with_o bark_v for_o i_o dare_v say_v themselves_o conceit_n no_o substance_n in_o their_o book_n to_o interrupt_v and_o detain_v man_n from_o better_a duty_n then_o be_v the_o answer_v of_o their_o unsavoury_a writing_n farce_v with_o rudeness_n and_o intemperance_n and_o unworthy_a for_o their_o immodesty_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a author_n chap._n xxvi_o 1._o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n describe_v 2._o none_o follow_v private_a spirit_n more_o than_o our_o adversary_n 3._o how_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v unpartial_a and_o of_o authority_n a._n d._n 173_o pag._n 173_o concern_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o part_n have_v provide_v a_o mean_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o sort_n yea_o of_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v some_o rule_n and_o mean_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o do_v set_v down_o certain_a condition_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n that_o seek_v may_v be_v direct_v towards_o the_o find_n of_o it_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n have_v these_o three_o property_n which_o here_o i_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n infallibility_n m._n white_n say_v 10._o white_a pag._n 10._o that_o faith_n must_v be_v with_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n the_o which_o say_v he_o we_o can_v obtain_v unless_o the_o rule_n give_v it_o us._n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o here_o i_o speak_v of_o can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n if_o itself_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o know_v or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o nothing_o can_v give_v more_o than_o itself_o have_v neither_o can_v it_o breed_v more_o certainty_n in_o our_o knowledge_n than_o itself_o be_v or_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n easiness_n to_o be_v know_v or_o understand_v of_o all_o sort_n m._n wootton_n interprete_v 74._o wootton_n p._n 74._o that_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v know_v although_o with_o pain_n as_o for_o some_o pain_n i_o shall_v not_o gainsay_v for_o i_o do_v never_o dream_v that_o one_o may_v attain_v knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o only_o dream_v as_o m._n wootton_n seem_v to_o interpret_v my_o meaning_n only_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o difficult_a or_o hard_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v seek_v find_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n without_o miraculous_a illumination_n or_o extraordinary_a and_o excessive_a difficulty_n to_o understand_v the_o determinate_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o which_o m._n white_n
infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o man_n my_o adversaries_n for_o their_o better_a advantage_n take_v the_o question_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n in_o regard_n i_o so_o take_v it_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o which_o this_o chapter_n have_v reference_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a ground_n that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o rule_n and_o mean_n that_o be_v some_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v this_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n yea_o quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la in_o all_o man_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o set_v down_o certain_a condition_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o mean_n and_o consequent_o when_o in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n i_o deny_v scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n i_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v also_o a_o sufficient_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o which_o all_o my_o speech_n go_v before_o now_o in_o this_o true_a sense_n my_o adversary_n do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o convict_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yield_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n take_v the_o rule_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v so_o a_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o man_n as_o here_o i_o take_v it_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v m._n wootton_n be_v a_o rule_n 66._o wootton_n p._n 66._o or_o mean_n make_v effectual_a to_o some_o by_o read_v without_o any_o outward_a help_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a course_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n 89._o pag._n 89._o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o if_o we_o say_v at_o any_o time_n scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o alone_o we_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n not_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o ascribe_v sufficient_o unto_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o again_o we_o require_v beside_o only_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n together_o and_o conclude_v point_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n 23._o white_a pag._n 23._o m._n white_a although_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n &_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o original_n or_o translation_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o like_o a_o vessel_n present_v unto_o we_o this_o rule_n yet_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o question_n in_o my_o sense_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n 116._o pag._n 116._o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o except_v some_o extraordinary_a case_n whereby_o i_o evident_o conclude_v that_o both_o m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_n yield_v to_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n alone_o whether_o take_v for_o the_o original_n or_o translation_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n idle_n therefore_o and_o impertinent_a be_v most_o of_o their_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n upon_o this_o chapter_n which_o consequent_o i_o pretermit_v as_o unworthy_a of_o any_o reply_n if_o any_o thing_n here_o bring_v by_o they_o and_o pretermit_v by_o i_o seem_v contrary_a to_o my_o conclusion_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v answer_v ordinary_o by_o catholic_a author_n or_o such_o as_o these_o my_o adversary_n themselves_o if_o they_o will_v not_o contradict_v this_o which_o be_v yield_v to_o by_o themselves_o aught_o to_o answer_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o i._o 1_o here_o i_o must_v repeat_v my_o old_a complaint_n that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o renew_v in_o every_o question_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o we_o that_o my_o adversary_n omit_v and_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o my_o writing_n and_o only_o descant_v upon_o some_o few_o remnant_n that_o he_o rend_v out_o here_o and_o there_o wise_o foresee_v either_o that_o his_o cause_n will_v abide_v no_o trial_n or_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o trial_n for_o though_o he_o can_v well_o enough_o translate_v and_o transcribe_v another_o man_n writing_n and_o patch_v it_o together_o when_o he_o have_v do_v to_o make_v a_o pamphlet_n yet_o the_o defence_n he_o must_v leave_v to_o his_o author_n be_v belike_o some_o student_n divinity_n student_n a.d._n student_n in_o divinity_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o that_o be_v proceed_v no_o high_a than_o translation_n and_o yet_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a writer_n this_o abject_a course_n which_o now_o adays_o that_o side_n cleave_v to_o as_o devout_o as_o to_o their_o faith_n betray_v the_o misery_n of_o their_o side_n to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o so_o i_o follow_v he_o whither_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o tide_n carry_v i_o for_o he_o that_o ride_v a_o jade_n must_v take_v his_o own_o pace_n or_o go_v afoot_o 2_o first_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n else_o they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o colour_n to_o make_v so_o long_a discourse_n the_o which_o be_v no_o unprofitable_a way_n when_o he_o can_v defend_v his_o question_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o state_n and_o possible_a he_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o poâ—ching_v in_o d._n stapletons_n book_n who_o in_o his_o time_n make_v good_a use_n of_o this_o trick_n but_o how_o be_v the_o question_n mistake_v he_o say_v his_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v knowledge_n how_o thing_n stand_v between_o we_o though_o i_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o already_o upon_o like_a occasion_n repeat_v it_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v begin_v with_o certain_a proposition_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o set_v down_o for_o certain_a and_o assure_a ground_n first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o true_a faith_n second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v man_n be_v save_v in_o any_o other_o three_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a so_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o four_o that_o it_o must_v be_v whole_a and_o entire_a believe_v right_o all_o point_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o five_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o certain_a rule_n or_o mean_v whereby_o all_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v be_v instruct_v in_o this_o faith_n and_o infallible_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o what_o not_o six_o that_o this_o rule_n must_v have_v three_o condition_n first_o infallibility_n to_o be_v certain_a without_o deceive_a us._n second_o easiness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n three_o latitude_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v know_v absolute_o all_o point_n needful_a to_o be_v learn_v then_o 1._o then_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 5._o and_o in_o his_o print_a treatise_n p._n 17._o concl_n 1._o he_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v what_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v assign_v to_o be_v this_o rule_n whereto_o he_o answer_v in_o four_o conclusion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o whereabout_o he_o now_o contend_v the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v tongue_n translate_v in_o his_o print_a copy_n it_o be_v special_o as_o it_o be_v by_o protestant_n translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v he_o this_o rule_n this_o i_o deny_v in_o another_o conclusion_n opposite_a to_o it_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o public_a article_n of_o our_o church_n the_o scripture_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o any_o point_n of_o
answer_v digression_n 48._o yet_o here_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n so_o far_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v against_o we_o continue_v always_o not_o in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o man_n and_o those_o man_n be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o constant_o holding_z the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o the_o same_o man_n be_v corrupt_v also_o some_o more_o some_o less_o with_o those_o error_n that_o we_o refuse_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o i_o write_v but_o be_v spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n abide_v for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o that_o church_n do_v so_o who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n this_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v say_v somewhat_o when_o he_o can_v not_o reply_v to_o that_o i_o say_v and_o partly_o to_o persuade_v his_o people_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o contrary_n i_o detest_v his_o rudeness_n and_o lament_v their_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n a._n d._n m._n white_a grant_v 63._o pag._n 233._o white_a p._n 63._o that_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o treatise_n prove_v well_o christ_n abide_n always_o with_o the_o church_n whereupon_o be_v infer_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o prove_v also_o that_o there_o be_v teach_v of_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o for_o six_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o absolute_o for_o all_o age_n i_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o if_o he_o beg_v hard_a i_o will_v give_v he_o more_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o bankrupt_a and_o behind_o hand_n that_o no_o reasonable_a thing_n will_v help_v he_o for_o still_o this_o church_n suppose_v not_o his_o pope_n nor_o his_o papacy_n and_o this_o doctrine_n mean_v not_o his_o tradition_n nor_o any_o thing_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n intend_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o but_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n in_o propound_v the_o faith_n to_o particular_a believer_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v often_o touch_v chap._n xxxvii_o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n 2._o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n 3._o 4._o 5._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a 5._o the_o papist_n think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n their_o contradiction_n touch_v antichrist_n brief_o note_v a._n d._n concern_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o 234._o pag._n 234._o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o certain_a company_n call_v the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n every_o one_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v and_o catch_v we_o by_o the_o say_v true_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o right_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v so_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o none_o can_v expect_v to_o attain_v that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o seem_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o m._n white_n for_o although_o he_o plead_v hard_a to_o have_v scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o 15._o the_o white_a p._n 13._o 14._o 15._o rule_n hold_v the_o letter_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o 12._o the_o pag._n 12._o vessel_n which_o present_v thu_fw-mi rule_n which_o he_o 31._o he_o pag._n 31._o compare_v to_o the_o carpenter_n square_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o as_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o child_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o carpenter_n square_a nor_o a_o unlearned_a man_n with_o a_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o art_n or_o with_o a_o lawbooke_n but_o the_o square_n must_v be_v apply_v by_o a_o cunning_a carpenter_n the_o precept_n of_o art_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o learned_a master_n the_o law_n must_v be_v declare_v by_o a_o skilful_a lawyer_n or_o propound_v by_o a_o authorize_v judge_n even_o so_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o only_a rule_n must_v be_v apply_v expound_v declare_v and_o propound_v not_o by_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o the_o ministry_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v of_o the_o church_n 93._o white_a p._n 110._o pag._n 93._o and_o that_o so_o necessary_o that_o even_o as_o m._n white_n affirm_v except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o in_o regard_n as_o otherwhere_o he_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n in_o that_o god_n teach_v his_o elect_a by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o neither_o say_v he_o can_v any_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n except_o first_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o see_v even_o in_o m._n whites_n opinion_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o grant_v in_o a_o sort_n i_o grant_v again_o and_o yet_o will_v still_o plead_v and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o though_o a_o child_n can_v do_v nothing_o with_o a_o square_n nor_o a_o unlettered_a man_n with_o a_o book_n yet_o still_o the_o square_n and_o content_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o carpenter_n and_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v only_a minister_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n and_o subordinate_a condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o themselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o sometime_o they_o may_v they_o err_v in_o work_v so_o be_v it_o in_o few_o word_n with_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o i_o affirm_v as_o he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n teach_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n or_o god_n by_o the_o church_n teach_v those_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o that_o the_o church_n exceed_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o bare_a minister_n under_o the_o scripture_n which_o ministry_n be_v acknowledge_v m._n white_a will_v allow_v it_o any_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o teach_v inform_v persuade_v correct_v repress_v particular_a man_n that_o my_o adversary_n will_v demand_v but_o they_o require_v church_n authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o place_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v allow_v no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n to_o call_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o question_n this_o be_v it_o the_o repliars_n tooth_n water_n at_o and_o which_o by_o m._n whites_n concession_n he_o will_v recover_v but_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o
luther_n and_o the_o reformer_n put_v away_o yet_o the_o foundation_n remain_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o repentance_n cast_v away_o their_o damnable_a error_n and_o all_o such_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v outward_a professor_n and_o member_n of_o our_o church_n yea_o god_n stir_v up_o among_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o live_v it_o communion_n with_o they_o many_o that_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o several_a article_n thereof_o some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o among_o their_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v our_o religion_n also_o every_o parcel_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o deface_v for_o first_o some_o person_n still_o persevere_v in_o hold_v and_o profess_v it_o entire_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v hold_v some_o error_n withal_o as_o possible_a wickliff_n or_o the_o waldense_n do_v that_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o many_o ordinary_a doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o time_n see_v the_o abuse_n and_o error_n that_o creep_v in_o and_o speak_v against_o they_o note_v and_o brand_v they_o 3._o few_o learned_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o hold_v one_o point_n or_o other_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n yea_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v so_o often_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o dissent_n from_z the_o papist_n but_o we_o can_n show_v it_o teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a papist_n themselves_o which_o prove_v unanswerable_o that_o the_o thing_n now_o broach_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o the_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n but_o be_v successive_o advance_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n the_o faction_n of_o his_o instrument_n always_o innovate_a and_o adulterate_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o thereof_o chap_n xl._n again_o touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a many_o thing_n innovate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o complaint_n of_o vbertine_n and_o jerome_n of_o ferrara_n 2._o 3._o all_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o a_o jest_n of_o the_o terynthians_n 7._o what_o religion_n have_v breed_v desperation_n a.d._n note_v four_o 14._o pag._n 246._o math._n 5._o v._n 15._o ibid._n v._o 14._o that_o since_o god_n have_v ordain_v his_o church_n to_o be_v of_o such_o nature_n that_o like_a light_n not_o hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o put_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n it_o can_v but_o shine_v before_o man_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o that_o like_o a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o mountain_n it_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o this_o partly_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o faithful_a but_o of_o his_o part_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n hence_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n in_o every_o several_a age_n can_v not_o but_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n live_v in_o some_o age_n but_o also_o partly_o by_o god_n providence_n partly_o by_o humane_a diligence_n some_o record_n of_o history_n can_v not_o moral_o speak_v but_o be_v set_v out_o either_o by_o friend_n or_o by_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o like_a and_o less_o matter_n and_o be_v set_v out_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o not_o only_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o posterity_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o but_o also_o that_o at_o least_o some_o eminent_a member_n of_o it_o may_v be_v assign_v in_o all_o precedent_a age_n one_o chief_a use_n of_o which_o historiesis_n that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v we_o may_v plain_o see_v those_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v and_o that_o when_o question_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o company_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o â—â—lpe_n of_o these_o history_n the_o question_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o decide_v in_o that_o a_o continual_a line_n all_o descent_n be_v show_v of_o one_o company_n from_o christ_n time_n hitherto_o the_o like_o whereof_o can_v be_v show_v of_o other_o one_o that_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o and_o that_o visible_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v show_v may_v straightway_o conclude_v that_o that_o only_a company_n which_o by_o history_n be_v show_v thus_o to_o have_v continue_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o other_o which_o can_v not_o by_o history_n show_v such_o a_o visible_a continuance_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n invisible_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o protestant_n say_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a 1_o still_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n as_o if_o we_o hold_v the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n together_o to_o have_v be_v simple_o invisible_a that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o it_o be_v whereas_o we_o only_o hold_v that_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a at_o one_o time_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o with_o such_o purity_n and_o liberty_n from_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v at_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o visible_o profess_v the_o whole_a truth_n without_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n nor_o retain_v the_o outward_a state_n in_o such_o purity_n and_o liberty_n of_o profession_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o need_v no_o reformation_n but_o be_v at_o sometime_o oppress_v with_o persecution_n and_o entangle_v with_o heresy_n breed_v among_o the_o member_n that_o albeit_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n remain_v and_o many_o retain_v it_o with_o effect_n yet_o a_o particular_a company_n profess_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o goernement_n entire_o without_o corruption_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o at_o other_o sometime_o it_o do_v can_v be_v find_v the_o small_a persecute_v and_o oppress_a company_n may_v also_o be_v the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n most_o oppose_v may_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v most_o follow_v &_o believe_v may_v be_v the_o follower_n and_o army_n of_o antichrist_n the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o church_n final_o throughout_o the_o world_n may_v be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o a_o pure_a church_n such_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v or_o such_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v can_v be_v see_v this_o be_v that_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o hold_v the_o church_n invisiblenesse_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o what_o the_o jesuite_n note_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o us._n for_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o almighty_a god_n partly_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n have_v ordain_v his_o church_n to_o be_v a_o light_n that_o can_v but_o shine_v and_o a_o city_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a in_o every_o age_n and_o such_o as_o by_o history_n may_v be_v make_v apparent_a and_o some_o eminent_a member_n thereof_o in_o every_o age_n may_v be_v assign_v but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v visible_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o eminent_o and_o apparent_o shall_v profess_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o liberty_n but_o only_o that_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v visible_o profess_v therein_o for_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n not_o because_o it_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a in_o one_o state_n for_o light_n have_v their_o eclipse_n and_o blind_a man_n see_v they_o nor_o when_o they_o shine_v but_o because_o at_o some_o time_n it_o be_v exceed_o visible_a in_o the_o best_a state_n and_o at_o all_o time_n it_o have_v in_o it_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o the_o light_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v guide_v to_o god_n i_o love_v not_o to_o repeat_v that_o i_o have_v say_v already_o till_o i_o see_v it_o answer_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v further_a
as_o give_v the_o divine_a honour_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n to_o a_o dumb_a creature_n who_o image_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o if_o azorius_fw-la sup_n azorius_fw-la azo_n ubi_fw-la sup_n say_v true_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n and_o his_o divine_n be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a than_o my_o replier_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o three_o untruth_n because_o he_o deny_v it_o presume_v upon_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o seven_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o yet_o these_o jesuite_n expound_v to_o contain_v nothing_o against_o their_o opinion_n which_o exposition_n and_o report_n of_o the_o jesuite_n if_o you_o add_v to_o that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n book_n and_o join_v withal_o the_o word_n of_o baronius_n who_o report_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n conceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v with_o latria_fw-la the_o replier_n will_v have_v something_o to_o do_v before_o he_o can_v quit_v his_o nicene_n council_n from_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o impute_v unto_o it_o but_o if_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o 6._o as_o suar._n tom_n 1._o disp_n 54._o sect_n 4._o vasq_fw-la a_o dorat_a disp_n 8._o c._n 14._o azor._n inst_z mor._n tom_n 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 6._o the_o jesuite_n resolute_o affirm_v it_o be_v than_o this_o gross_a conceit_n go_v far_o and_o their_o case_n be_v but_o indifferent_a that_o hitherto_o have_v build_v their_o faith_n touch_v this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n upon_o such_o as_o by_o the_o replier_n own_o verdict_n be_v no_o christian_n nor_o know_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n 3_o three_o he_o upbraid_v i_o with_o malepertnesse_n for_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n simple_a and_o unlearned_a but_o it_o be_v his_o destiny_n still_o to_o cross_v and_o infatuate_a himself_o with_o his_o forwardness_n for_o his_o own_o word_n call_v they_o gross_a conceit_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n that_o hold_v the_o serve_v and_o adore_v of_o image_n with_o the_o same_o adoration_n and_o service_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o they_o thus_o hold_v and_o define_v the_o emperor_n book_n and_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o testify_v that_o i_o may_v well_o say_v they_o be_v both_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o something_o worse_o thus_o therefore_o i_o excuse_v myself_o it_o be_v no_o malepertnesse_n to_o call_v they_o simple_a or_o unlearned_a who_o teach_v the_o give_n of_o divine_a honour_n to_o a_o image_n because_o the_o replier_n confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a conceit_n of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n teach_v this_o for_o azorius_fw-la say_v it_o insinuate_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o samplar_n which_o be_v divine_a worship_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o insinuate_v therefore_o that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a heretic_n but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o his_o friend_n i_o will_v if_o i_o can_v a_o little_a cool_v he_o till_o he_o know_v better_o what_o and_o who_o they_o be_v claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la a_o doctor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n paris_n church_n com._n in_o 2._o tim._n pag._n 151._o paris_n have_v write_v of_o they_o that_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o contention_n about_o image_n on_o both_o side_n handle_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o fabulous_a and_o uncertain_a writing_n they_o which_o oppose_v they_o with_o writing_n false_o inscribe_v by_o heretic_n and_o abutentes_fw-la and_o qui_fw-la propugnabant_fw-la daemonian_n etiam_fw-la spectris_fw-la &_o muliebribus_fw-la somnijs_fw-la parùm_fw-la verecundè_fw-la abutentes_fw-la they_o which_o defend_v they_o do_v it_o also_o with_o delusion_n of_o devil_n and_o with_o little_a modesty_n thereto_o abuse_v woman_n dream_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o say_v for_o i_o speak_v as_o temperate_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o so_o fond_a idolater_n but_o espencaeus_fw-la give_v it_o they_o with_o open_a mouth_n it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n how_o image_n be_v defend_v with_o woman_n dream_n and_o delusion_n of_o devil_n which_o speech_n whosoever_o mislike_v must_v consider_v it_o come_v from_o a_o learned_a papist_n and_o not_o from_o i_o and_o the_o act_n and_o process_n of_o the_o council_n will_v show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a the_o forgery_n and_o fable_n and_o trifle_a discourse_n therein_o contain_v be_v such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o provoke_v any_o that_o read_v they_o and_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v not_o a_o little_a entangle_v in_o they_o 4_o have_v thus_o affirm_v how_o true_o it_o skill_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o the_o nicene_n council_n define_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o divine_a honour_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n wherein_o i_o say_v the_o nicene_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o act_n thereof_o concern_v image_n abrogate_a whereto_o he_o answer_v not_o one_o true_a word_n first_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n be_v not_o general_a but_o i_o have_v witness_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o it_o be_v 8._o be_v ouand_fw-fr 4_o d._n 2._o prop._n 8._o ouandus_fw-la there_o be_v present_v three_o hundred_o bishop_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n so_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a call_v it_o a_o full_a synod_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o as_o without_o a_o head_n if_o it_o be_v not_o provincial_a and_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v general_a baronius_n 1._o baronius_n an._n 794._o n._n 1._o say_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v call_v a_o plenary_a council_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n be_v there_o hincmarus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n who_o word_n see_v o_o see_v in_o the_o letter_n o_o below_o second_o he_o shuffle_n with_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o there_o but_o you_o see_v what_o baronius_n and_o ouandus_fw-la say_v 794_o say_v chr._n l._n 2._o n._n 794_o rhegino_n and_o 793._o and_o chro._n a_o 793._o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n testify_v the_o same_o three_o he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v there_o they_o confirm_v not_o any_o such_o condemnation_n the_o which_o be_v impertinent_a for_o i_o only_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o image-worship_n be_v condemn_v whether_o the_o want_n of_o the_o legate_n assent_v make_v the_o condemnation_n void_a or_o no_o i_o care_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v pope_n adrians_n pack_v with_o the_o greek_n to_o set_v up_o image_n be_v note_v and_o resist_v by_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n let_v our_o adversary_n prove_v the_o want_n of_o the_o legate_n assent_n make_v this_o a_o nullity_n four_o he_o say_v no_o such_o condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n but_o only_o in_o a_o book_n ascribe_v to_o charles_n and_o i_o answer_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o be_v imperfect_a and_o contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v do_v therein_o but_o mark_v what_o bellarmine_n quâ—â—_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr imag_n l._n 2._o c._n 1â—_n §._o primò_fw-la quâ—â—_n say_v that_o book_n of_o charles_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o council_n therein_o condemn_v be_v indeed_o the_o second_o nicene_n 31._o nicene_n an._n 794_o n._n 31._o baronius_n say_v that_o hincmarus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n affirm_v the_o book_n to_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o it_o contain_v many_o chapter_n against_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o word_n of_o this_o hincmarus_n be_v these_o that_o my_o adversary_n may_v a_o little_a blush_n at_o his_o rashness_n 20._o rashness_n hincmar_n lib._n count_n landun_v c._n 20._o but_o the_o seven_o synod_n untrue_o so_o call_v which_o the_o greek_n call_v universal_a not_o long_o before_o my_o time_n be_v hold_v at_o nice_a and_o send_v to_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n again_o direct_v
beyond_o solomon_n come_v to_o my_o court_n and_o out_o with_o your_o purse_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v damnation_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o 11._o and_o simultum_fw-la stabit_fw-la super_fw-la â—os_v diade_n rutilante_n vt_fw-la tibi_fw-la eâ—fundant_fw-la electrum_n ea_z prop_v ere_fw-we rude_v migina_n mandent_fw-la virodere_n et_fw-fr blace_n bliciae_fw-la allude_n bâ—nt_fw-la tunc_fw-la celibes_n et_fw-fr blascones_n lugere_fw-la cuâ—_n roboam_n bâ—_n blenones_n mixtos_fw-la dortonibus_fw-la ridere_fw-la cum_o jeroboam_fw-la pag._n 11._o the_o riddle_n of_o cyril_n the_o monk_n report_v by_o 1516._o by_o telesph_n de_fw-fr cusent_fw-fr l._n de_fw-fr magnis_fw-la tribul_fw-la venet._n 1516._o telesphorus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prophecy_n may_v be_v expound_v the_o devil_n shall_v make_v a_o pope_n with_o a_o worm_n in_o his_o head_n &_o a_o sort_n of_o hungry_a parasite_n laugh_v at_o his_o heel_n chap._n lv._o 1._o the_o communion_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n 2._o a_o innovation_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o the_o pretence_n use_v against_o the_o cup._n a._n d._n seventh_o concern_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n i_o answer_v 286._o pag._n 286._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n itself_o do_v use_v sometime_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o be_v show_v by_o 9_o by_o see_v greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 6._o q._n 8._o p._n 5._o §._o 8._o 9_o catholic_a author_n and_o although_o it_o use_v also_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n leave_v indifferent_a now_o in_o matter_n leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v different_a in_o different_a time_n or_o place_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o occur_v motive_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o good_a which_o answer_n may_v be_v apply_v in_o case_n m._n white_n show_v other_o difference_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a church_n practice_v which_o to_o show_v be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o this_o our_o question_n where_o we_o be_v to_o see_v only_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o practice_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o present_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n hold_v universal_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n 1_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n i_o show_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o 26.27_o for_o mat._n 26.27_o christ_n ordain_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o 11.28_o and_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o command_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o both_o kind_n chrysostome_n cor._n chrysostome_n hom._n 18._o in_o 2._o cor._n say_v there_o be_v wherein_o the_o priest_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n init_fw-la mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la jeron_n in_o soph._n l._n sub_fw-la init_fw-la where_o one_o body_n and_o one_o cup_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o alike_o and_o innumerable_a place_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n and_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o i_o but_o brief_o touch_v in_o the_o digress_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v for_o i_o presume_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v 138._o deny_v defence_n lib._n the_o offic_n pij_fw-la viri_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o veran_n modest_a pacimont_n p._n 138._o cassander_n word_n to_o be_v true_a this_o use_n of_o our_o lord_n blood_n together_o with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o ministration_n have_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o all_o the_o east_n to_o this_o day_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n religious_a and_o true_o catholic_a vehement_o to_o wish_v and_o labour_n that_o by_o some_o general_a constitution_n this_o so_o ancient_a and_o long_o continue_a custom_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n whole_o may_v be_v revolue_v the_o reply_n answer_v it_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v it_o also_o sometime_o in_o one_o kind_n as_o greg._n valence_n have_v show_v this_o i_o deny_v gregory_n have_v rake_v together_o all_o the_o place_n he_o can_v hear_v of_o in_o antiquity_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o ministration_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o have_v most_o lewd_o bestow_v his_o wit_n to_o avoid_v the_o authority_n that_o show_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a or_o that_o the_o church_n solemn_o in_o the_o congregation_n use_v but_o one_o kind_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v or_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o he_o pretend_v be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n whereupon_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o question_n depend_v 2_o but_o this_o it_o be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o his_o church_n be_v now_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o presumption_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n institute_v and_o practise_v himself_o and_o commend_v to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n according_o practise_v and_o teach_v many_o generation_n after_o he_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o under_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v and_o vary_v in_o diverse_a thing_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v alter_v without_o change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o say_v good_a student_n say_v direct_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v less_o command_v by_o christ_n than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o why_o christ_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o cup_n indifferent_a more_o than_o the_o bread_n the_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n sound_v alike_o for_o both_o the_o company_n to_o who_o he_o minister_v receive_v both_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o use_v both_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o no_o lay_a people_n be_v among_o they_o then_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n neither_o be_v the_o bread_n necessary_a i_o will_v only_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v that_o our_o lord_n leave_v not_o this_o matter_n mutable_a or_o indifferent_a he_o morel_n he_o ep._n 68_o edit_n morel_n say_v know_v you_o that_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o offer_v the_o cup_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n tradition_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o we_o that_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v offer_v mingle_v with_o wine_n here_o gregory_n a._n gregory_n pag._n 1002._o a._n answer_v that_o cyprian_n affirm_v no_o more_o but_o that_o when_o the_o cup_n be_v give_v it_o must_v be_v give_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v the_o cup_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o this_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o do_n because_o the_o reply_n refer_v i_o to_o he_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n for_o he_o affirm_v both_o not_o only_o that_o we_o must_v offer_v it_o in_o such_o matter_n but_o that_o we_o must_v offer_v it_o for_o if_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n then_o be_v it_o also_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v and_o that_o this_o be_v cyprian_n mind_n appear_v by_o 63._o by_o ep._n 54._o &_o 63._o another_o text_n where_o he_o and_o diverse_a more_o to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o bishop_n appoint_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o persecution_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o how_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n if_o we_o deny_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n they_o think_v the_o cup_n necessary_a for_o such_o as_o shall_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v all_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o cup_n therefore_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o all_o again_o all_o have_v right_a to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o indifferent_a 3_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n restrain_v the_o cup_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v i_o will_v take_v only_o they_o that_o tolet_n 20._o tolet_n in_o 1._o joh._n 6._o ann_n 27._o confirm_v by_o suarez_n quia_fw-la vix_fw-la posset_n